Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'muscle'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Stories
  • Drain and Theft's 📰 Topics
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's DATING OPTIONS?
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's GREAT GYMS IN BOSTON AREA
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's SEEKING WORKOUT PARTNERS
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am looking to be sponsored
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am a Sponsor

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. Lutz

    Lutz Auto Repair

    A quick one I wrestled out of my head ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I'm sitting at the desk in the office of my car repair shop to finish up some invoices. I'm enjoying how the clothes fit around my body when a rather loud vehicle drives into the parking lot. I stand up and stretch when I hear the roar and slowly make my way to the door. At 1.77m and 96kg I'm not a flyweight or bodybuilder but well built with a bit of a stomach. Just right for my operations. "Good day, what can I do for you?" I greet you, as you get out of your vehicle. I look you up and down briefly. “Looks very good,” I think to myself. I extend my hand for you to shake. I squeeze my hand tightly and feel the muscles in my forearm tighten. Veins stand out to show that I am by no means a weakling. "What brings you to me?" I ask you as a quick smile shows up on your face. I patiently wait for you to reply, as you point speechlessly to your car After a few moments you recomposes yourself and finally started talking: "My car needs to be inspected and serviced, but it suddenly became so loud on the way here." "Yes, I understand. Could you start the vehicle again for me and unlock the bonnet?" Fiddling with your keys after nearly dropping them, you do as you are told. The engine turns and something starts to rumble loudly while I walk around your SUV and take a look at the engine too Not finding any faults under the bonnet, but knowing what was going on, I walk up to you. "You can turn off the engine. I'll have to look at it from underneath. Everything on the engine is in order. The noise comes from the exhaust system, which happens after a certain age. Nothing unusual. I'll be back straight away." I go in to open the workshops garage door. Upon pressing the button, I suddenly feel a shock. But as quickly as it comes, it's gone again. "I think I need to get the door checked" I mumble to myself. I go back out to your vehicle. You get out to hand me the key. For reasons I don't understand myself yet, I decline and to the rear of your vehicle. Still not thinking about it, I grab the bumper and lift the rear so that the rear wheels of the SUV leave the ground. I moan with pleasure as I feel my muscles tense. My dungarees feel tighter than my butt and my thighs press into the material under the weight so that they are skintight. My flannel shirt is also stretched taut as I stand up to perform the deadlift. Crrrriiiiip The buttons on my forearms and wrists are popping off as they swell to the size of some people's biceps. My biceps press into the material so hard, that the veins are clearly visible, while my lats and shoulders press against the shirt ion the sides and almost make the material burst with my back and chest. I take a deep breath and take a step after step forward towards the workshop and push the 2t colossus onto the lifting platform, where I carefully set it down as if it had been a wheelbarrow. Once in the right spot , I bring the arms into position and ascend the car to the usual height, where I hit my head trying to go under the vehicle. Strange I say and ascend the car a little higher. Upon imspecting the underfloor, I quickly see the problem and call you towards me. "You see this? You have a hole in the exhaust after the catalytic converter. Due to the constant change of being hot and cold and also the weather conditions, the material is attacked and starts to rust. If I can loosen the clamps," I point to two metal rings , which are attached to the catalytic converter and the middle silencer with 3 screws, "I can replace the pipe up to the middle silencer. But if I get problems here, I'll have to replace everything from the catalytic converter onwards to the exhaust tip. It will cost 1000€, 750€ for the middle silencer and the pipe here and 250€ for the rear muffler". I say to you as my customer as I scratch my chest where hair is sprouting and the top button is having trouble staying in place. My biceps are pushing the material to the limit. “Should I try to solve it straight away?” I ask you and arm myself with an open-end wrench and a box wrench. I see that you are distracted staring at my body as if spellbound. I start to flex my chest. Rrrriiiip the top button rips off and hits you in the chest, bringing you out of the trance. Looking up at me, you nod briefly and I get to work. 2 screws are quickly loosened. I place the wrenches on the third bolt and try to turn it, but nothing happens at first. It has corroded and sits in there bomb-proofed. After 2 more attempts, I try again with all my might. I push myself into the ground and try to push the wrench in my my right hand as I pull on the wrench in my left hand. I bite my teeth and my face swells red from the exertion. Veins bulge at my temples. GRRRRRRRRAWWWWW RRRRRRIIIIIIIIIPPPPPPP PING PING PING An animalistic growl leaves my mouth. Under the strain, the chest, neck, trapezius, shoulder and arm muscles swell explosively. The otherwise very durable fabric of my shirt tears as my biceps and triceps explode. A roadmap of Veins, the thickness of tubes decorate my arm which swelled to the size of Arnold's thigh. The straps of my dungarees are torn as the buttons and the material underneath are catapulted in all directions by my explosively expanding muscles. At the end of the workshop a window bursts when the buttons hit it like bullets. Standing straight up again, the front of my dungarees fold down, exposing my entire upper body. My chest is so big that people might think I could give shelter to a person, shoulders and back so wide that a double door looks like a normal one. My hair touching the undercarriage of the car. "It's loose" I open the hand that grew twice as big. Inside are the screws and two lumps of metal that were once the two wrenches. I'm a little dizzy and I'm going to drink some water first. I put everything on my toolbox and turn to you when I notice you standing there in awe. Your tongue licks your lips as you stare at my body. But something is strange. You seem smaller but that's not it... Suddenly I see your license plate come into my field of vision and I know what's going on. The lift lowers... quickly... You panic Acting quickly and without thinking too much, I throw myself over you and push you to the ground beneath me. Your face is gently pressed into my chest by my hand, a nipple touching your lips while my other hand is pressed against the underbody of your car. My breath on your neck as I turn my face to you. "Everything OK?" I ask you with great affection. You nod briefly and start to look up and see the car floating in the air above us. I move my hand under your butt and lift you off my thigh where you are sitting. I press my foot into the ground CRACK RRRIPPP One of the tiles breaks under the pressure of my strength. The legs of my pants tear as thighs as wide as your body and burst through with veins and strength. I rise higher and higher, holding the SUV above my head with one hand and pressing you against me with the other hand. I put you on your feet, add my second hand and place the vehicle on the ground. I stand up and walk towards you. You're just as high as my nipples. I lift you into my arms again and make my way to the office and walk through the gate, my shoulders as high as the upper door frame and twice as wide. “Then let’s get down to business.”
  2. Newmassaddict

    Sam, the Unstoppable - Chapter 7 - May 12

    Sam, the Unstoppable Chapter One Sam thought he had won the lottery. His 19 year old boyfriend was a real-life, bulging with muscles, bodybuilder. He discovered his love for muscle when he was 12 and stumbled across a YouTube channel of a well-known professional bodybuilder. That day, he spent hours falling down a rabbit hole of huge, freaky muscle and never looked back. Sam however, was the farthest thing from muscular himself. While his love of muscle grew over the years, he was 18, 5’8” and a skinny 153lb. In fact, aside from his boyfriend, Sam didn’t have much going on in his life. He dropped out of collage after one year, his parents allowed him to keep his small apartment on the condition he got a job. Sam begrudgingly found a job at a big-box fulfillment warehouse that kept him living on his own. The job was easy so Sam didn’t mind too much. With his parents paying his rent, his job provided him money for video games and takeout, pretty much all Sam did when not working. When Ben popped up on the hookup app, Sam almost didn’t swipe. Sam assumed, like most fit guys, Ben would be uninterested in a shrimp like him but to his surprise, they hit it off immediately. Sam couldn’t hide is love for Ben’s body and Ben loved the attention Sam showered on him. Ben was 19, 5’10” and 185lbs when they met. He was thinking of entering his first bodybuilding competition which Sam encouraged with abundance. As Ben packed on more size, reaching 196lbs, Sam was in heaven. As Ben started his diet, he became more lean and shredded and while Sam missed his larger mass, he was equally attracted to Ben’s changing body. A week before his competition, Ben was running through his posing routine at Sam’s place. He was down to 173lbs but what he had lost in size was replaced with a striated, vein-covered muscle. Sam couldn’t get enough. “Wow Ben, you look so good!” Sam said as Ben flared his lats and twisted his small waist to the side. He was competing in the classic physique class, which meant he was wearing shiny black posers that barely covered his ass. “I need to loose a few more pounds. I need to come in super shredded.” Ben said as he held the pose. “I can’t imagine where you can loose more fat. All I see is muscle.” “Yeah, I missed my size initially but I’m kind of loving all these veins.” Ben said, twisting his forearm, causing thick veins to sprout in every direction. “I still can’t believe you never joined my gym. You could have been getting buff while I got competition ready.” Sam wanted to join but every time he summoned the courage, he would compare himself with the massive freaks he secretly admired and his confidence would evaporate. He also worried about being able to concentrate surrounded by big, bulging muscle heads at the gym. Ben knew he was a fan of muscle, but even after four months together, Sam hadn’t shared the full extent of his muscle obsession with Ben. “I didn’t want to interfere with your prep.” Sam said as a coverup, his excuse each time Ben broached the subject. “Whatever, it would have been cool.” Ben said, turning his attention back to his reflection in the mirror. “Now get over here and feel all this hard muscle.” Ben said. Sam jumped off the sofa without needing further encouragement. It was the day of the competition. Sam sat in the audience feeling completely out of place and in the place he always dreamed of being at the same time. It was a small local show but that didn’t stop the flood of huge bodybuilders from showing up. Everywhere Sam looked he saw muscle, on both men and women. He worried he would not be able to control his already raging hard-on before Ben stepped onto the stage. Sam’s heart was beating like a drum when the classic physique class was called on stage. Ben was the third competitor of eight. As he stepped on stage, Sam could barely contain his excitement. Being his first show, Ben looked nervous and was not the biggest guy on stage. His conditioning helped him hold his own but as the judges moved the men around, Sam knew Ben was not in the running for the top prize. That didn’t affect Ben’s joy when he was announced as the fourth place winner. Had there not been an unending parade of muscle on stage for the following classes, Sam would have lost his mind waiting for his chance to congratulate Ben. He sat in complete awe as the men got bigger and bigger as their weight classes were called. When the super heavyweights were called, Sam had to stifle a moan as they waddled on stage. The winner was absolutely enormous and Sam’s cock was throbbing as he hit pose after pose before collecting the overall prize. Sam timidly made his way to backstage, trying his hardest not to gawk at all the smooth, tanned flesh that filled the room. He spotted Ben talking to another competitor across the room. Even surrounded by half naked bodies, Ben looked amazing. The guy Ben was speaking to was a few inches shorter but almost twice as wide as Ben. Ben was laughing at something the other guy said as he turned and saw Sam. “Hey!” “Congratulations! You looked incredible.” Sam said, trying but failing not to look at the guy next to Ben, who looked even bigger up close. “Thanks. Sam, this is Dave. He placed second in the 212 class.” “H-H-Hey, Sam.” Sam stammered. “Nice to meet you. Well done again Ben. Hit me up about that workout.” Dave said as he turned to leave. “I’m going to get changed and then I NEED to get something to eat. I’m going to pig out tonight!” Ben said before rushing off. Sam looked around the room in disbelief he was actually witnessed this. There was huge, ripped, pumped muscle all around him. Something else struck Sam as he scanned the room, no one noticed him. It was as if his small frame was invisible. Maybe it was the amount of people or the numerous mirrors but the bodybuilders were so engrossed in themselves to notice anyone else. Sam’s confidence grew a little and he held his stares a little longer, admiring the flawless bodies. The room erupted in applause as the overall winner walked in. Even in this room, he stood out, clearly the biggest person by a large margin. The other competitors high-fived him, shook his hand and posed for selfies. “Ready?” Ben said, startling Sam. “Y-Y-Yeah.” Sam took a final look around the room as him and Ben left, knowing this image would never be forgotten. The days that followed his competition were hard for Ben. He was disappointed by his placing and when pictures from the show started to appear online, he became extra critical of himself. Sam tried to make him feel better but whatever he did or said was met with insincere thanks. Ben was spending a lot of time on his phone. Sam noticed an influx of text messages. “Is everything ok?” Sam finally asked. “I guess. I need to get a lot better for the show next year.” “And you will. I’ll help you as much as I can.” Sam said. “How will you help Sam?” Ben lashed out with a sudden rush of anger. “I just mean, whatever I can do.” “What, suggesting we get more fast food or playing more video games?” Ben interrupted. “Ben?” “I’m serious Sam. What do you know about bodybuilding? You don’t know anything about how hard it is, how much work it takes to get bigger and better. All you do is laze around here all day.” Sam was hurt. “I’m sorry.” “No you’re not! I’ve been trying to get you to go to the gym with me forever and you never do. You don’t do anything. I think I need to be around people that feel the same way I do.” “What are you saying?” Sam said. “I’m saying I’m breaking up with you Sam.” Sam felt his heart physically skip a beat. His eyes filled with tears as he stood staring at Ben in utter shock. “No.” He muttered. Ben started to toss the few things he’d left at Sam’s apartment over the last few months into his gym bag. By the time he was finished, Sam was practically weeping. “Come on man, did you really think we had a future? Look at you! Sure, we had some fun, you got to jerk off to my muscle and I’ll give you some credit, you can worship my body pretty good but there’s more to a relationship than just that.” “Ben! Please don’t go.” Sam pleaded, wiping his tears. “Later Sam.” Ben said coldly as he closed the door behind him leaving Sam to collapse on the sofa, crying uncontrollably. It took everything in him to make it to work the next day. Sam felt like he was in a haze. He hadn’t slept, eaten or even showered. His job at the warehouse was mindless work fulling orders but even today Sam was struggling to keep up. With his shift over, Sam walked home, thinking only about crawling into bed. He wasn’t paying attention and found himself walking down a street he normally did take. He stopped to orient himself when he saw the sign, “Brutus”. The front window was tinted but getting closer, Sam could see it was a gym. Before he even registered what he was doing, Sam walked through the front door. “I want a membership.” Sam heard himself say as if he was listening to someone else. When Sam woke up in his bed hours later and saw the gym membership card on the table, he had to think hard about how it had ended up there.
  3. Bit of a shorter story from me (if you've read any of my others, you'll know). Enjoy, and I'm always open to feedback, good and bad. The first 5 chapters can be found thru a link on my page. Cole’s point of view. “You don’t think it was too much, do you?” I ask with some worry in my voice. “Nah, he loved the presents, trust me.” Jake responds happily. He then gives me a side glance with a mischievous smirk. I punch his right bicep as he drives us home from Tiny’s 8th birthday party. He feigns pain and laughs it off. “Cole” He says patiently, “Tiny would love any gift you give him, but giving him gift cards to the book store and the diner made his day.” I sigh with some relief. “Now it will be up to you at accompany him on his next trip to buy books.” The way Jake says this makes me look at him questioningly. I cock an eyebrow at him with an ‘explain yourself’ look. He catches me look, grunts, and explains, “The last time I took him to the book store, it was a 45-minute adventure. I sat watching him go thru practically every book in the store until he found three he liked which were on mom and dad’s acceptable list.” Jake puts his paw of a hand on my upper thigh and gives it a gentle squeeze thru the dark green Kohl’s Sonoma shorts. The shorts match my tan crew neck t-shirt and go well with my Rockport Prowalker Eureka slip-on shoes, no socks of course. Rose was gushing over my look and poked Jake in the ribs saying he could take a few tips from me. Jakester was dressed in his usual tan cargo pants with too many pockets, a too tight black t-shirt with a Doctor Who logo on it, and his dark blue baseball hat sitting backwards on his head. His does this to allow a few tendrils of his wavy dark hair to poke thru the opening in the back of the hat. I think he looks sexy as hell, but I’m biased. I reach over and put my left hand on his right forearm and caress the dark hairs covering it. He sighs and squeezes just a bit harder. He pulls his ’99 F150 into the condo parking lot and find an open space near my Burgundy Volvo. I thought of trading it in for something more practical for upstate NY in the winter, but Jake talked me out of it. He said we had his pickup for the bad weather and my sedan for showing off. We both laughed at his joke as he knows I have a bit of money from my former job. As we climb the steps to our second-floor unit, our neighbor Alice and her teenage son, Doug pass us. Alice, cheerful as usual, asks how we are. Doug glances at us, but keeps walking down the steps. We spend a moment talking to her and she apologizes for his behavior, “He’s just been a bit of a moody teenager for the past few days, or is it years?” She laughs at her own joke and we join in. We finish up the quick conversation and let her go. Once we’re settled, we relax on the couch together. Jake puts on some soft music and turns the volume down. I prop my feet up on the beige ottoman and sit towards the corner of our U-shaped dark brown sectional couch. Jake lays along the long portion and puts his head in my lap. I take his hat off and massage his scalp with my right hand. He closes his eyes and hums along with the music. He puts his right bicep under his head and his softball sized muscle pops into view. I feel my pulse quicken and let me hand drift over to the muscle. I gently stroke his skin and can feel the muscle below the surface. He twitches his bicep and the muscle flexes. I rub my fingers over the muscle and feel my groin stir. He opens his eyes and gives me a quick wink. I realize he can feel my dick expanding because he starts to flex a bit more and a bit harder. He closes his eyes, smiles, and sucks in his already taut gut. Abs come into view thru his skin tight t-shirt. My left hand wanders down his torso, pinching his super sensitive nipples, then caressing his abs. I grab the bottom of his shirt, pull it up so his lower abs are exposed, then finger them softly thru his dark hair. He sighs. I put my right hand under his head and lift it up to meet my lowering head. I wet my lips just before they meet his. His are warm and soft. He puckers up and kisses me back. I dip my tongue into his mouth and swish it around. He closes his lips and gently bites down, trapping my tongue. He giggles, I giggle and he lets me go. We continue to kiss. I bounce my lips off his, wetting them each time. My left hand moves up his body, slipping under his shirt. I get to his hairy left pec and caress it with my thumb and forefinger. His body tightens a bit as he knows what’s going to happen. I play with the hair surrounding the areola and nipple, then move in for the kill. I grasp his pert nip. His face tenses as he groans deeply. His legs straighten out as he absorbs the pain and lets the pleasure move thru his muscular body. I glance down his torso and see his unit start its northward movement as his shorts begin to tent. He flexes his right bicep and I grab ahold of it and squeeze. He giggles again, opens his eyes, and winks at me. I know I’ll never be able to dent his softball sized, but baseball hard muscle, but man, the fun I have trying. He bounces it slowly for me and my unit rises quickly, bumping the back of his head. We break our kiss and he smiles warmly at me. I see his left hand move to the top of his shorts and slip under the waistband. He gets ahold of his engorged unit and starts to tug it slowly. I continue to squeeze both his bicep and his nipple, with his nipple getting more attention. I splay my hand out on his rock-hard and striated chest, feeling his muscles as he takes deep cleansing breaths. Once he has calmed, I move to his right nipple and start the process over. He squirms a bit, trying to get out. I tighten my grip on his nip and he instantly stops. He shuts his eyes tightly and groans again. He croaks out, “Careful there Colester…” I twist his nip, he groans. “You know I can get up whenever I want…” I pull on it, trying to remove it from his body. “And you won’t be able to stop me…aauughhh…” “That may be true Monster,” I quip back at him as I squeeze and massage his bicep as hard as I can, “but until that happens, I’m going to pleasure your body until you cannot take it anymore.” I lean down and kiss him deeply again. We continue for another few minutes. Me squeezing and worshipping his hirsute statuesque body, while he tugs his unit and flexes his arm. He’s since bucked his hips up and partially lowered his shorts. His unit is partially visible. I see sweat has formed on Jake’s forehead and can feel it on his chest. I realize the room feels like a sauna, then I notice sweat drip off my chin onto his cheek. Jake lets out a long groan and I watch his left hand savagely jerk his unit four times. His left bicep balloons in size, his body becomes still as a board, his abs constrict even tighter and he grunts again. Ropes of cum explode out of his unit like silly string from a can. Cum coats his chin, t-shirt, my left hand, and his abs before he finishes. There’s a leftover droplet on his piss slit. He feels it and milks it out onto his thumb. Once he has it, he moves his hand to his mouth and licks his fingers clean. He smiles as he swallows. I move my hand to his mouth and his tongue cleans it off as well. He leans up, off my lap, swings his legs to the floor, and easily and quickly pushes the ottoman out of his way. My unit, which had been weighed down by his head is free to spring up and immediately tents my shorts. I watch Jake’s eyes zoom in on the tent pole. He smiles, licks his lips, and moves so he is kneeling in front of me. Without my consent, he grabs my hips, lifts my ass off the couch, pulls my shorts down to my ankles, and then completely off me in a matter of seconds. He lets my ass fall back into the deep cushions of the couch. My unit bounces off my taut body. My body is not nearly as muscular or defined as his, but he hasn’t thrown me out yet, so he must enjoy it. I smile to myself knowing Jake loves me regardless of the shape my body is in. He’s seen me at my worst, a layer of flab covering me due to my break-down. But I’m back into shape and Jake has helped me every step of the way. I come out of my revelry and see Jake, hands on my thighs, looking into my clear blue eyes. His dark green ones staring at me with lust and wonder. He smiles and softly asks, “Everything ok?” I smile and nod back. I give him a wink and glance down at my unit, which had faded for a moment. Jake looks down as well, quickly licks his lips, glances back at me with a wicked smile. He takes his left hand off my right thigh, shakes his arm out a few times, then brings it back to my body. He gently but firmly grabs my unit and starts tugging it. I put my left hand on his right forearm and grab ahold of it for stability, which makes little sense since I’m sitting on the sofa, but the movement is out of habit. He begins to quicken his pace. His eyes are glued on my unit as his hand squeezes my thick 8-inch-long tube. I start to moan. Jake moves his head toward my unit. He takes his hand off my thigh and moves it between my legs. I feel him poke his middle finger around unit he finds my hole. I relax my ass as much as I can and his slips in. He softly commands me, “That’s it my blonde studmuffin, Monster’s pleasuring you from both sides. He knows what to do. Just let go and let Monster have his reward.” His middle finger is plunging deep into my ass, stimulating every nerve. His left hand has a vice grip on my unit and he’s trying to pull it off me. He slows his jerking, lowers his head, and covers my unit with his mouth. He takes me to hilt and uses his tongue to wet everything. He moves his left hand under my ass, and inserts that middle finger into my ass as well. I realize my hands are on the back of his head and my fingers are entwined with his dark locks pulling him further down. He begins bobbing his head. I’m not strong enough to stop him. His two fingers are embedded in my ass, massaging me. He rams his head down to my abs, shakes it from left to right, like a dog with a bone. His bearded face rubs against my clean-shaven groin, stimulating me even more. He then starts to pull off. Half way up and he goes back down. My head starts to swim and I’m breathing heavily. I let it fall back onto the cushions as I close my eyes. Pleasure engulfs my body. I feel a lightning bolt shoot down my spine and into my balls. I groan out, “Cumming.” Jake plants his head into my lap, his tongue lavishing my rod. My hips buck, banging into the immoveable Jake. His easily lifts my ass off the sofa and glues his head to my body, preventing me from bucking again. I can feel my cum travel from ball sac to mushroom head to Jake’s waiting mouth, then to his throat. It feels like I cum forever, but as quickly as it starts, it’s over. Jake is gently lowering my body to the sofa, but has not yet removed his mouth from my still rock-hard unit. He forcefully sucks me one last time and pulls out any of the cum which was still remaining in my tube. My breathing slows and l lift my head off the couch. I look at Jake who is still on the floor, but has moved back and is on his hunches. He smiles and me and winks. I smile back and see a droplet of cum in his beard. I jerk my head backwards signaling him to come to me. He leans forward and moves in for a kiss. When he’s close enough, I lick the cum off his beard. He leans back a bit. I smile and say, “Didn’t want any to go to waste.” He chuckles and leans back in for the anticipated kiss. He stands up and reaches his left hand out to me. I take it, and he easily pulls me up. We softly kiss and he wraps his muscular arms around my body, pulling our warm sweaty bodies together. After a minute, we break apart and walk down the hallway to the master bath. I’m in front and Jake’s hands are on my hips lightly holding on to me. I turn the shower on and we sit on the tub edge waiting for the water to heat up. The rest of the weekend passes with minimal disturbance. We enjoy our private time. I call Tiny to see if he had a good time at his party. He says he did and again thanks me for the gifts. A few days pass and it’s now Wednesday. The office has been a bit slow so my boss lets me head out early. I send a quick text to Jake to let him know I’ll be at the gym a bit early. He writes back that he is at the condo if I want to come home and we can head over together. I agree and head home. When I open the front door, I see Jake is standing in the living room in his dark blue mesh gym shorts, but is shirtless, shoeless, and hatless. I see our yoga mats on the floor and the furniture has been pushed to the side. He smiles, winks and softly says, “Hey sexy, I thought we could do an at home workout today.” My unit stirs and I grin at him and nod the barest of nods. He involuntarily bounces his muscular hairy pecs. I lick my lips. I think to myself, ‘This could be fun.’ I walk to him, raising my left hand to his chest for a quick grope before the ‘workout’ begins. He gently takes my hand in his, kisses me, winks, and softly says, “You need to get to into your gym gear.” I smile and start to unbuckle my pants to free my hardening unit. He glances down then back up and says with more seriousness, “No Cole, you do actually need to get changed.” I frown. He says with a casual tone, “We are doing an in-home workout, then, if we’re not too tired, we can have some fun.” He purposefully looks down and my softened unit. “Oh?” I say in a surprised tone. “So…’home workout’,” which I air-quote, “is not code for Wednesday afternoon sex?” He gives me a bored look and flatly says, “Cole, how long have you known me?” Definitely a rhetorical question. “If I wanted us to have Wednesday afternoon sex, I would just tell you to get home and strip. I’m not as subtle as you are.” He winks at me, grabs my shoulders in his strong hands, spins me around, and pushes me toward the hallway to our bedroom. “You need to be back in under 5 minutes for stretching.” I let out a loud pleasured, “Hmmm.” I feel his hand roughly slap my ass, pushing me to the bedroom. I change into black mesh gym shorts, a mesh t-shirt, and comfortable sneakers. I pee, wash my hands, put on some more deodorant, and spray on some cologne. A quick glance in the mirror tells me I’m ready to go. I head back. Jake is on the floor, on his hands and knees doing some cat/dog stretches. I think to myself, ‘Ok, he’s being serious about working out.’ I get down next to him and mimic him. We move from stretching our middle backs to rabbit pose to get our lower backs. He starts to twist his head from side to side, then up and down. We roll over onto our backs, pull our bent left leg to our chests, hold for a few seconds, then push it down the side, opening our groin area. We stand, spread our legs to shoulder width, then bend over and reach for the floor. I have no problem putting the palms of my hands on the floor, but Jake can only get his fingertips to barely touch. I move to his side and gently push on his upper back, enabling his hands to reach the floor. We hold the position for 10 seconds, release, then do it again. This time it is much easier for him and I do not have to help as much. I move so we are face to face. We raise our arms from our sides, up to the ceiling, palms together. Mine come together at the top, but his do not due to his sizable arms. We then lean to the side to stretch our oblique muscles. We move back to an upright stance and roll our heads around, stretching our necks. I feel and hear my bones crack as I twist my neck around. Jake motions for me to turn away from him and reach my arms back. I do and he grabs my wrists and pulls backward, opening my chest and shoulders. He holds the deep stretch for ten seconds, releases, then does two times. When he finishes, I do the same to him. Even though Jake is quite large and muscular, he is more flexible than most guys his size. He’s not as flexible as I am, because of my history of swimming, but he’s pretty pliable. We take a quick break and I notice it is very warm in the room. My shirt has a few wet stains under the armpits and Jake’s dark chest hair is matted down into the cleavage of his pecs. His hair is a bit matted down as well. He says, with somewhat of an authoritative voice, “Our first set will be squats.” I glance around the room for a weight set, knowing we don’t have one, and curiously say, “Um, Monster…how exactly do we do squats without any weights or a rack?” He smirks, winks, and takes the one stride to me. He bends down, sticks his right arm thru my legs, lifts me onto his shoulders, and stands back up, putting me into a fireman’s carry lift. “Oh.” Is all I can say. He carefully puts his left forearm around my neck and makes sure I’m secure on his wide upper back. He scoffs at me and says, “And you thought we didn’t have any weights.” He begins to lower his body to the floor. Jake is always a ‘full range of motion’ lifter, so he is going ‘ass to the grass’ with each rep. I put my left hand on his abs for stability, but know I’m safe and secure in his strong hands. He does not rush thru the set, but makes sure each rep is done with proper form. This means, on the decline, his bulbous ass juts out, not the I can see it, but I know from memory. He slowly starts pushing us upward. He casually, but sarcastically says, “You still weighing around 175 or 180 there Colester? Either you’re losing weight, or I’m getting stronger and more of a monster.” I pat his abs with my left hand. “I still weigh 178lbs here big guy.” My unit starts to tingle as my body rubs against the muscles in his upper back and as my hand massages his abs. He completes his set of 15 reps, squats down, and I slide off his back. “My turn?” He winks and nods. I stand and look at him wondering what the best way to lift him will be. He moves to the sofa and steps up on the cushions. I follow him and when he’s ready, I bend over slightly, stick my left arm thru his legs, and let him slide his 230lb body onto my upper back. I know he outweighs me by 60 pounds or so, but I easily squat this weight at the gym. At home, when the weight is my boyfriend, and I don’t have a weight rack in case of an emergency, I’m just a little hesitant. He senses my tentativeness and calmly says, “Cole, you’ll be fine. Do the as many reps as you can. If you become unstable or think you may drop me, just say the word and I’ll release my grip and slide off.” His right hand pats my abs. I move into position in the middle of the room. I face the window and stare outside. I faintly see our reflection and see that he has his winning smile plastered on his bearded face. I take a deep inhale and slowly exhale as I lower our bodies down. I’m not an ‘ass to the grass’ lifter, so when my legs get to 90 degrees, I stop, pause, then begin stand up. He whispers to me, “Nicely done.” I bang out and another 8 reps. When I get to the last one, my knees and quads are letting me know this is the last rep of the set. I go down, pause, and start to rise up. His 230 lbs. feel more like 300 lbs. My quads and calves are on fire and I start to struggle. Jake releases his hand, but I grab it and keep him on my back. I push out the last rep and come to a standing position. We simultaneously release our grip on each other and he slides off me. The sudden loss of weight feels great and I assume a more erect posture. Jake moves so we are face to face, grins at me, puts his enormous hands into my blonde hair, pulls my face to his, and gives me a kiss. We break the kiss, and he coos to me, “Look at my blonde stud making gains.” He massages my head with his strong fingers. He’s sweaty, I’m sweaty and a bit lightheaded, but as we begin to kiss again, his warm lips on mine cause me to become aroused. I put my left hand on his hairy sweat-soaked striated right pec. My palm is flat against his chest, but, as usual, my fingers contract, feeling the hard dense muscle below the skin. I moan into his mouth. He immediately breaks our kiss, pushes away, looks me in the eyes, and says, “Calm down there, stallion.” He glances down at the swelling bulge in my shorts, points and says, “That was only the first set. I can’t have you blowing your load so quickly.” I reach down and adjust my unit and sarcastically respond, “You’re the one who wanted to do an in-home private workout. What did you expect?” I raise an eyebrow to him. “Now you know what I go thru at the regular gym, watching my Monster here,” I wave my hand over his magnificent body, “doing his routine.” He cracks a smile revealing his pearly white teeth. “It’s tough having to stay soft when I watch you bend down while doing squats, thrusting out that marble hard ass. And, I might add,” I become the jealous boyfriend for half a second, “watching all the other guys gawk at your perfect marble-like ass as well.” He roars with laughter and jovially says, “Well, if my perfect marble ass is causing you so many problems, there is only one solution…” He stares at me with his shit eating grin. I cock an eyebrow. “You just need to perfect your nearly perfect ass as well.” I chuckle. “That way, I get to be the jealous boyfriend when everyone starts to stare at you.” I give it right back to him, “Um…hate to break this to you Monster,” I pat his sweaty chest. “but, I already have people staring at me and my PERFECT ass.” “Whoa ho,” he says waving his hands and wiggling his fingers, “look who’s all ‘God-like’ and full of himself today.” We both laugh and kiss again. He winks, bends down, pushes an arm through my legs, and easily stands up, lifting me back onto his broad shoulders. He bounces me up and down to adjust my weight and pumps out 20 reps, just to show off. I do another 10 reps, he then does another 20, and I push out 8 for my final set. We take a quick break and drink some water. I check the temp in the condo and see it’s risen to the mid-70’s. I move to open the patio door a bit and then go into the bedroom and open a window there. As I walk back, I feel a nice cross breeze. I strip off my shirt. Jake is standing in the middle of the room waiting for me. I ask, “So, what’s next on the agenda?” He smiles and reaches his left hand out to me. I take it, and he pulls me to his body. He moves quickly, squatting down a bit, putting his right arm under my knees and his left arm under my back. “Curls.” He says with a smile. “My favorite exercise for my arms.” He easily lifts me into position. I wrap my left arm around his neck, but he stops me and says, “Hands up front for this round.” I move my left hand to the front. He smiles and sarcastically says, “My big arms won’t drop you, ‘little sexy’.” I roll my eyes at him. He laughs. He begins his set by adjusting his feet to shoulder width, slightly bending his knees, and slowly raising his forearms and contracting his biceps to maneuver me upwards. At the top, he takes a deep inhale of breath, and as his huge chests expands, my hairless taut midsection rubs against his hairy granite hard chest and pert nipples. He holds me there for a few seconds, then very slowly lowers my body back to the starting position, exhaling as he completes the rep. I close my eyes and think of something completely benign to avoid sprouting a major boner and tenting my shorts in his face. I let my mind wander and just feel him lifting my body. I lose track of the number of reps. After what seems like 5 minutes, he softly says, “You still awake there Cole?” I open my eyes and see him staring at me with a grin, “Yeah, just letting my mind wander to avoid popping a boner.” He giggles and slowly lowers my legs. I hit the ground and stand up and turn to face him. I know it’s my turn to pump out a set, but Monster weighs way too much, and he knows it too. He sees my frustration and says, “I’ve come up with an alternate curling routine for you.” I smile. He explains, “I will lie on the floor looking up at you. I will hold this towel in my hands, shoulder width apart. You will bend over slightly at your hips, grab the towel with an underhand grip, and curl it upwards. My weight will be the resistance. I’m not looking for you to pull my body off the floor, but to activate the muscle.” He runs his warm strong fingers along the top of my bicep. I involuntarily flex. He smiles and cops a quick feel. He pats my arm and says, “Let’s get started.” He moves to lie on his yoga mat and once he gets into position, I do as well. I’ve seen this exercise before and after the first rep or two, I have the hang of it. Like he indicated, I’m not trying to lift his body up, but given his position and physics behind everything, I am able to curl his upper body off the floor a few inches by the last few reps. I am also sweating like a pig at that point, but if feels good. I see him glance at my bi’s and a quick smile comes over his face. When the set is done, I help him up. He pulls me close, puts his giant maw of a hand on my left bicep, and in a whispering voice, commands me, “Flex.” Not one to disobey the direct order of my sweaty muscular boyfriend, I slowly raise my left arm and flex my bicep. I feel his fingers hold my muscle, keeping me from flexing. He smiles an evil smile. I widen the stance of my legs to give me a better foundation. I flex my knees and let my body sink into position. I also raise my right arm and begin to flex both of them. He winks at me and puts his left hand on my right bicep. His hand covers the muscle. I flex harder and can feel the muscles expand into his hands. He flexes his hands and restricts the muscles. I flex harder, but his strength is too much for me. Then I see a bead of perspiration appear on his forehead. The droplet of water grows and then rolls down his nose. If I can make the Monster break a sweat while flexing, I’m doing something right. I get excited and can feel my unit perk up and the sensation. While still holding my biceps, he slowly moves closer to me. We are face to face. I am flushed, sweaty, and shaking. He whispers, “Well done stallion.” He then kisses me on the lips as he slowly releases the pressure on both my arms. He puts his hands on my ass and pulls my body to his. I know he can feel my erection, but to my surprise, I can feel his boner, and it’s not just an ‘I’m excited to see you’, boner, but a ‘fucking hell, this kid is stronger than I thought’ boner. I grind against him seductively, mashing our units together. He starts to get frisky with my ass and grabs a cheek in each hand. I feel his fingers massage my ass and slowly move toward my hole. I break our kiss, put my hands on his sweat soaked, granite hard chest, push him back a few inches and coyly say, “Slow down there, Monster. We’re not done yet.” I wink, he lets loose a deep growl and flexes his fingers. I tense my ass muscles, and he growls again at the resistance. He tries to pull me back to him, but I push on his chest harder, keeping us apart. He lets loose another deep and sexy growl. He eases up and releases me. After we separate, I go to the counter grab and another towel for each of us and some water. I feel his presence before I turn to hand them to him. The warmth of his body and the musk emanating from him overcome me. I close my eyes and inhale deeply. My body shivers. I turn and see his smoldering green eyes piercing my clear blue ones. I hand him the water as he puts his massive right arm on my left shoulder. I am frozen in place. He takes a drink. His head bends backward, sweat runs down his face through his thick dark beard, and onto his striated neck. I watch the beads get lost in his hairy chest. He finishes his water and reaches past me to put the bottle on the counter. Our bodies come into contact. I’m warm and perspiring. He’s putting off heat like a furnace in January. After he puts the bottle down, he very slowly backs away from me. I take his body in, as he gives me the once over. He smiles again and winks. Jakes point of view. I think to myself, ‘Goddamn, that is one smoking hot boyfriend I have.’ As I slowly back away after putting the water bottle on the counter. I give him the once over, as he does to me. I smile and wink. He stands there with a deer in headlights look. My Cole. When I’m back in the middle of the room, I raise my arm and point to him and flex my index finger, summoning him to come to me. He scampers over and practically jumps into my arms for the next set of curls. His 178lbs is pretty light for curls, but I work with what’s on hand, or in this case, what’s in my hands. I smile and feel my unit expand even more. I slowly start the next set, moving his body up and down with ease. I’m sweating up a storm, but Cole is close behind me. The sheen on his tight body is making him slippery. I make sure to keep a firm grip on him, but man, I want to toss him over my shoulder, carry him to the bedroom, throw him on the bed, and lick the sweat off every inch of his body. Fuck, now my dick is rock hard and straining my shorts to come vertical. Need to pull a Cole trick and think of something else to calm down. I slow the reps, making sure to flex when my arms are bent. I’ve lost count of the reps, but keep going to get an extra pump. I glance down at my right arm and see it is engorged with blood and sweat is trickling down my arm into Cole’s crew cut hair. I see his eyes are closed and he is concentrating on keeping his dick soft. I decide to have some fun with him. I softly say, ‘Last rep.” and when I pull him up, I intentionally pull his warm sweat coated body to mine. I easily hug him to me. His hairless chest and abs rub my hairy pecs and erect nipples. I hear him groan with pleasure. I exhale and hug him closer. I move his body up and down my torso and can feel his unit instantly spring from soft spaghetti to steel pipe. He whispers, “Stop, unless you want a mess on your abs.” I quickly lower his body and help him to a standing position. I scan his body and see his tented mesh gym shorts, his flushed face, and excited blue eyes staring at me. He casually says, ‘My turn. Get your ass on the ground, Monster.” I crack a grin, nod at him, and move to lie on the floor. I grab the towel and get my body into position, by raising my arms upward and spreading them outward so the towel is tight. Cole appears above me and lowers his hands to take ahold of it. He bends his knees to support his lower back and starts to curl the towel. I feel my upper body being lifted off the floor an inch or two. I decide to make his set a bite harder. When he lowers me, I lower my arms so they are at a 90-degree angle. He starts his next rep, realizes it’s now harder, frowns, and grunts out, “Not fair Monster.” I wink to him and shrug my shoulders. He readjusts his body and keeps going. He gets to the 9th rep and I can tell he is out of gas. For the last rep, I re-extend my arms, making this rep easier. He muscles it out and lowers my body to the floor. I roll over, get on my knees, and work my way to standing. He’s flushed and sweat is dripping out every pore on his body. I have no room to talk as I’m sure I look the same. We take a quick break for water. I say, “Last set. Then we move on to the final exercise.” His eyes perk up as he gives me the once over. “No, Cole. That comes after the final exercise.” “Well, big sexy, we could..” His left hand wanders up my body from navel to pec, where he grasps my right nipple and tweaks it, “um, skip the last set and move to the shower workout.” His hand continues to play with my nipple and I start to get hard again. I regain my senses, grab his hand, and pull it off me. He has a disappointed look in his eyes. I remain firm in my decision, “No, no, no. Workout first, fun later.” “Ok Monster…I just hope I’m not too tired after we’re done here.” He spreads his arms around the living room and does a fake yawn. I move quickly to scoop him up. I quickly pound out twenty curls, each one with proper form. I set him down and move to the floor. He does his set is record time as well. I stand up, we get a drink, and he looks at me with anticipation. “Bench press.” Is all I say. He shrugs as if he’s used to my unusual workout routine. He volunteers, “I’ll go first.” I raise an eyebrow, and he patiently says, “Monster, I know how to do this exercise and I’ve benched your weight before, so I got this.” I nod. He gets flat on the floor on the yoga mat and says, “Get your muscular body down here.” I move to kneel next to his left shoulder. He puts his hands up and I move my body onto them. We maneuver around a bit so my weight is move evenly distributed. We end up with his right hand near my mid-pecs and his left hand on my inner left thigh, very close to my crotch. Once Cole is good and says as such, he starts his set. He slowly lowers my body down to his chest. His hands, arms, and body shake as he tries to keep from dropping me. I put my right hand on the floor to help me keep my balance. He pushes upward lifting my body. I can feel his warm breath on my mid-section as he exhales. I exhale profusely to keep from popping another boner, especially since my crotch is essentially right over his face. He slowly pumps out ten reps then says he’d done. I quickly move to put both my hands on the floor and push up and get my weight off him. I look down and he’s flushed again and looks beat. His chest is pumped and with his heavy breaths, it expands to new heights. I pat him on his chest and say, ‘Great set, Cole.” He nods with appreciation. I give him a few minutes to cool off. I then lie on the mat. He comes over to me and we fiddle around with getting his body properly set up on my hands. I’m a bit more forgiving and can adjust the press on the fly, so if there’s too much of his weight on one hand, I can make sure the other hand adjusts accordingly. Once he says he’s set, I slowly begin my set. I make sure he’s stable and once he is, I begin my set in earnest. I quicken my pace and pump out 20 reps. Given Cole only weighs 178 pounds, this set is more of a warm-up for me. I’m not sure how the next 2 will go. I may need to do a different exercise where his weight would actually come into play. Maybe pushups with him on my back. I come out of my thoughts to him saying, “Um, Monster…You okay? That’s like 25 reps…” I lower him down and he slides off my hands and back onto his knees. I sheepishly say, “Sorry. I got lost in my thoughts.” He nods. I cautiously ask, “Um Cole, for my next set, can we change it up?” He raises an eyebrow. I hesitantly say, “Um…you are a bit…light…for me to bench.” He lets out a raucous laugh and says with dripping sarcasm, “You think so?” I catch his drift and smile. “Jake.” He says with all the patience he can muster without outright laughing at me again, “As much as I enjoy you throwing me about like a ragdoll and your hands groping my body while you easily pump out reps, yeah, we need to find you a different chest exercise.” I guardedly mention, “Pushups?” He thinks it over for half a second and says with a huge smile, “Me lying prone on your wide muscular back with my hands groping your meaty pecs and abs, while my dick is nestled in your ass-crack, poking at your hole, hmmm, let me mull that over for a split second, um, yes…” I huge feeling of relief washes over me. “Ok, let’s get your set out of the way, then we can move on to mine.” He smiles and nods. Cole knocks his set out and does 15 reps. The last 2 were tough and I urged him on with my usual words of confidence. He is breathing heavily again and we take a bit longer to let him rest. Once he’s good to go, I get into pushup position on the floor and he basically mounts me, wrapping his hands around my body, grabbing my chest, and exclaiming with joy, “Man, this will be the best ride ever.” His left hand thumps my chest and he comically asks, “Where do I put the quarter to start get this bull moving?” I squeeze my ass cheeks, trapping his hardening dick, and say, “I think you’ve found the right hole to make a deposit.” He laughs. I begin my set and realize that 178 pounds on my back is quite a bit different than the same weight being curled or pressed. Also, Cole is wiggling his hips trying to push his dick closer to my hole while his hands are moving all over my chest and abs, groping them unabashedly. Oh, and did I mention he’s sweating profusely. I move into the up position and pause. Cole notices I’ve paused. I casually mention, “Um, Colester, I realize this may be a fun ride for you, but the bull you’ve mounted is having a tough time concentrating and would hate to have to throw you off to complete the set. So, if you could just settle down for a minute or two, we can complete the set and be that much closer to the shower set.” He quietly says, “Gotcha big guy.” I feel him stop moving around and his grip on my chest becomes tighter. He pats my pec to let me know he’s ready. I focus on the pushup and the extra weight on my back. I start to pump out reps and can feel my chest expanding with each one. Cole loosens his grip a bit and it allows me to take deeper breaths. I hit 10 reps, but know I’ve got more in me. He realizes I’m slowing down. He removes his hands from my chest and once they’re clear, he leans up, taking some weight off my back. I do another 5 reps. Once I’m done, he carefully gets off me. I roll over, can feel that my face is flushed, and that sweat is dripping off me onto the yoga mat. I sit up and Cole is there with a bottle of cold water. I chug it slowly, but completely. Once it’s empty, I can feel my breathing normalize and my body temp drop. He squats down in front of me, looks me over, and asks, “I’m good to pass on the last set if you are.” I eye him up. “You know I’m not a quitter, but doing presses with your weight is a bit out of my league, especially when we’re not at the gym with racks and a supportive boyfriend to grab a bar before it crushes my windpipe.” He winks. I mull it over for a second or two and realize he’s got a point. Also, I can see his raging erection and know there’s a treat with my name written all over it waiting for me. I cave and reluctantly say, “Ok, but we have sets to finish tomorrow when we’re back at it.” He hurriedly says, “Yeah, yeah, extra sets, more gym time. Got it. Now, let’s move our sweaty, over-worked muscles to the nice big shower.” He stands back up and reaches a hand down to me. I take it, and he pulls me up. Cole’s Point of view. We walk back to the master bedroom and into the bath. He turns the water on and after a minute, steam begins to rise over the door. While we wait, we both strip down, and sit against the counter. I’m still sporting a steel pipe erection, while he’s faded a bit. I reach my left hand over, and gently take control. My expert movements have him stiffening up. I lean my head back and exhale a large breath. It feels good and is relaxing. We turn to kiss. His hot lips brush against mine. His beard and mustache dripping with sweat and musk. I want to lick his face and suck off every drop of salty sweat just to taste his manliness, but I resist. I feel him put his right hand behind my head. His fingers expertly massage my scalp while he holds our mouths together. His tongue invades my mouth. He swishes it around pulling and pushing my tongue out of the way. My right hand wanders up his warm muscular sweaty body to his hairy left pec. I find his nipple and tweak it once or twice. He growls through our locked lips. My body shakes at his power. My fingers flex and grope his chest. He flexes his pec with expert control and it becomes hard as granite. I groan and continue to squeeze and mash it. He giggles and bumps his hips against mine, pinning me to the counter. His expanded unit grinds against mine and I can feel either sweat or pre-cum on my body. I move my right hand to his left bicep and triceps and caress the area, feeling the pulsing veins through his paper-thin skin. His muscles are hard and dense. I wrap my hand around the bicep, but cannot fully encompass it due to the size. I can feel the horseshoe on his triceps and run my fingers along the skin, feeling the magnificent shape and the strength that is within it. We both groan at the same time. I feel his unit pulse and some warm pre-cum bubbles out and coats my unit and lower abs. I pause our kiss, move my hand to his chest, pat him, and push him away. He very reluctantly backs away. I nod to the shower and we move to it. We step inside and once he shuts the door, he turns back to me. I kiss him and grab the soap. He smiles, winks at me, then raises his arms over his head, exposing his hairy pits and wide lats. I lather up the soap in my hands, then examine his body, trying to decide where to start. I think to myself, ‘Let’s go bottom to top. Have not done that in a while.’ I squat done and start to lather his calves and shins. I also do his feet, as he lifts them to allow me to wash them. Did I mention my man is hairy everywhere, including his feet. The hair growth on his toe’s rivals anywhere else on his hirsute body. I feel him place his hand on my head for stability. He gives my scalp a gentle squeeze and massage. I continue to work my way up his body. I hit his thighs and quads next. Mr. Showoff flexes his obscene legs just to show off the vascularity he has achieved. I lovingly caress each leg and make sure to grope the muscle, just to make him feel better – yeah right, it’s all about me getting some free muscle worship time. Lather is applied and warm water washes it away. I hear him humming as I continue upward. I grab his body and push him to have him turn around. I’m now facing his immaculate ass. Full, round, striated, hairy (of course), and tight as he flexes each cheek. My warm soapy hands each grab a bulbous cheek and gently squeeze, like testing a cantaloupe for freshness. He tightens and loosens them again and again. I slowly move my hands in circles, coating each cheek thoroughly with soap. I then move toward his crack. I let the fingers of my left hand dance in his crack, softly slipping in the valley provided. He leans forward a bit, giving my fingers greater access to his hole. I get a bit adventurous and move my index finger around the outer edge of his exposed hole. It twitches. I do it again. He twitches it again and then squeezes his hole shut, then open. I put my finger on his hole, then slowly let it slide in. One knuckle, then the second. He squeezes, trapping my finger. I wiggle it in his body. I caress the upper edge of his rectum. I see his body shake. I guess he likes it. I pull my finger out and continue to massage his cheeks. I stand up and begin to wash his back. My steel rod is pressing against his ass crack. He presses his ass back, trapping my unit between his cheeks. He slowly moves his leg up and down, causing some pre-cum to bubble out and wash down our legs. I move my body close to his, wrap my arms around his torso, and hug him to me. I use my body to spread the soap around his back. He grabs my wrists and holds me against him. I hear him hum and our bodies shake. He lets go of my hands. I quickly lather them up and wrap them around his body and begin to wash is hairy chest and abs. He tightens his body and I grope his chest, then his abs, feeling the crevasses between each brick. I lean into his upper back and release an extended moan of warm breath onto his neck. He squeezes his ass again and my trapped unit releases another bubble of warm sticky liquid. As the water washes the soap off his torso, I start on his mammoth arms, which he happily flexes for me. I put one hand on each arm and grope and wash him at the same time. He flexes and twitches his muscles as my hands slowly move over them. When both hands are on top of his bis, He flexes them tightly and the muscles expand upward. I keep my hands on them and squeeze as hard as I can. I hear him giggle, as he knows my squeezing won’t dent the mounds he has created. I sigh as I feel his power and strength. I lovingly kiss he back of his neck and release my grip on his arms. He slowly lowers them. I grab his torso and turn him around so we are face to face. He leans in for a kiss. I put my soapy hands on his bearded cheeks and hold our faces together lightly. His hands move to my lower back and hold out bodies together. Our kiss seems to go on forever. His gentle lips bouncing off mine. Warm soapy water bouncing, cascading, and washing down our hard muscular bodies. Our erect units are trapped between our bodies, throbbing, and spitting pre-cum on our bodies. We come up for air. He breaks us apart and ducks his head under the shower nozzle. Water spills down his furry muscle covered body, washing off the remaining soap. I watch as he takes the bar, lathers his hands and puts them on my upper chest and pecs. He softly says, “You shouldn’t take as long. You pretty much washed yourself as you washed me.” He winks at me and I gently kiss him in acknowledgement. “This is good, saves some hot water for later.” I catch his drift. He kisses me again as his hands wander down my hairless chest to my cut abs, then my pulsing unit, which he playfully squeezes and massages. I put my hands on his shoulders to steady myself. He expertly gets every hole and opening, then spins me around to rinse off. I shut off the water and feel him move his warm body to mine. He spoons with me and lightly kisses me on the neck. I reach my right hand back and pull his head closer. His left hand wraps around my body and caresses my left abdomen and hip. His fingers brush against my unit lightly. My excitement is building. I release him, open the door, and try to step away. His left hand holds onto my body, but I slip away due to the slickness of my body. I grab a Navy blue Martex 100% cotton towels for each of us. I wrap my body in mine and he does the same. We dry off. As I’m drying my hair, I feel his strong arms encompass me, coming together at my waist. He coos into my right ear softly, “Let’s get the main event going.” I feel him squat down, then he stands up, pulling me into a cradled position in his sturdy arms. I drop the towel, and he carries me back into the bedroom and to the king-sized bed. He sets me down on the comforter and gazes over my body like he’s inspecting a side of beef. I tighten my chest and abs bringing them into relief. He nods his head slightly, smiles at me, then lowers his body onto mine. Due to his weight, we sink into the comforter and then into the mattress. His weight does not seem to be as much. We kiss and I wrap my hands around his back. I also wrap my legs around his tight and muscular waist, locking our bodies together. He growls at me through our kiss. I growl right back at him. He breaks the kiss, pushes his body to an upright position and stares down at me again. I unwrap my legs from his waist. He smiles. He tosses up an impressive double bi pose and nods to me. I toss one up as well, but it’s a poor comparison to his. Still, my man smiles, licks his lips, and rubs his hands together. He leans down and massages my biceps, softly squeezing them. He then moves down my body to my chest, which I flex. I try to roll my pecs, but fail. He still whistles and blows me a kiss. His fingers find their way to my abs. He rubs and caresses each row lovingly. His gigantic hands move to my taut waist and he massages the muscles there as well. He scoots further down my body and my unit, which had been trapped under his 230 pounds, springs free and slaps me in the abs. He sees this, licks his lips again, like he is getting ready for dinner. I spread my legs farther apart and his body moves into the open area. His unit is still sticking straight out. He pushes it down to align with my hole. When it lined up, he slowly, but forcefully enters me. I see stars as his mushroom head penetrates me, as I always do. After the initial push, my body relaxes and I let him do this thing. Jake’s point of view. ‘God what a sexy stud I have for a boyfriend.’ I think as I watch Cole’s muscular ass accept my full girth and length with just a minor flinch of pain. But then again, we’ve done this enough times, and we are used to penetrating and wreaking havoc on each other. He gives just as well as receives and I have the battle scars to prove it. Cole moves his arms to behind his head and gives me a show of his growing biceps. He playfully bounces them. I get that much harder and buck my hips forward with a little more effort. He smiles and hums at the feeling. I reach my hands down to his taut, paper-thin, defined obliques and caress the muscles and ‘V’ leading from his sides to his crotch. I gently grasp his hips and pull his body closer to mine. This pushes my unit deeper into his recesses. I feel him squeeze his ass and innards, attempting to hold my inside of him. He knows, as well as I do, I could easily pull out, but then, we’d both enjoy the moment less. I let him have his moment, then slowly pull out. He sighs heavily. When I’m about half way out, I start to push back in. He smiles. I start the process over. In and out. I bit further out each time, but obviously the same distance in each time. He closes his eyelids, hiding his beautiful clear blue eyes from me. I continue to thrust into him. My movements becoming quick, more urgent. He moves his hands from behind his head to the comforter. He grabs ahold of it to help keep his body steady. I lean over him and put my hands on each side of his body, near his chest. I grunt as I push into him. He groans with pleasure every time I bottom out. He raises his hips just a bit, giving me better access. I watch as he easily moves his hands from the comforter to my triceps while his eyes are closed. Again, something he has done in the past so often, it’s become second nature and part of our routine. I flex and he gropes the muscles unabashedly. I enjoy feeling his fingers massage and squeeze me. He opens his eyes, looks into my deep green eyes and smiles. I feel flush and can feel sweat beginning to form on my chest and ass. He moves his hands from my arms to my face. He softly caresses my cheeks and jawline, triggering a response in me. My whole body tightens and I penetrate him as deeply as possible, causing my head to swing upward toward the ceiling. As I cum I loudly groan, “Aaauuuugghhhh…” Cum rockets out of my balls, up the length of my dick, and geysers into Cole. His grip on my face tightens as ropes of cum enter him. I continue to thrust, pushing his body up the bed towards the headboard. After the fourth spurt leaves me, I slowly collapse my sweaty body to his. I rest my head next to his. I let my breathing come back down to normal. I feel Cole’s hands on my back, playing with my back hair and caressing my coiled muscles. I feel my unit start to tire. Cole can feel it too because I feel him squeeze his rectum to keep me stimulated. I smile to myself. I maneuver my arms under his body, latch my hands together and roll over bodies over, so I am under him, but still in him. We untangle our legs and he pushes himself upright. He’s smiling his winning smile and glances down my body, taking it in as if it’s the first time he’s ever seen me naked. His unit bubbles out a glob of pre-cum just him ogling me. He starts bouncing up and down on my semi-hard dick. He moves his hands to my pecs, grabs both nipples, and does what he does best, tortures the hell out them. For having just cum, my unit quickly regains its stiffness. Cole smiles as he feels me come back to 100%. He releases my nips and grabs a mound of hairy pecs in each hand. He massages, smacks, molds, and does whatever is going thru his mind at the moment. I tighten and loosen them to match his movements. He grinds his ass into my crotch and then swivels it from left to right and forward and back, getting every nerve stimulated. His hands wander my body, while mine are resting on his hips, waiting for the signal. After a few more minutes of him bouncing up and down, he gets down to business. His hands move to his ass cheeks and he spreads them apart just a bit more. His eyes become move concentrated, his movements more precise. His steel beam is smacking my abs with every downward movement. There is a thread of pre-cum from his piss slit to my hairy cobblestone abs. It gets thicker as more juice percolates out. Then I get the signal. His hands move from his ass, back to my chest. He grabs my hairy pecs and his fingers dig into the muscle. I don’t flex my chest because I want him to have something grab onto to and steady himself. My hands latch on to his hips. He doesn’t need any help bouncing up and down, I’m here to make sure he’s safe. He looks down into my eyes. Sweat is dripping off his face onto my chest. His fingers grasp me tighter, his ass slams into my crotch one last time, and he screams, “Aaauuugghhh…”. His dick wildly spurts fountains of cum. Ropes erupt out of him, onto my chest, my face, his abs, then my abs. I push his body upright and keep it steady. His fingers slowly release my pecs. His eyes now have a distant faraway look. It takes about ten seconds, but he comes back to me. He closes and opens his eyes a few times. His breathing slows and returns to normal. He puts his left hand on his still hard unit and strokes it, producing another bubble of cum. He pushes it onto his fingers, then moves his hand to my mouth. I joyfully accept his fingers and slurp the cum off, swallowing every precious drop. My unit fades and I slip out of him. His unit also begins to fade, but we both know there is at least one more round to come, maybe more. He untangles his legs and falls onto the bed, his head resting on my unflexed right bicep. He turns his body slightly and his nose is in my armpit. I hear him take a deep sniff of my musk. His right hand wanders to my chest and lovingly plays with my chest hair, coiling it around his fingers, then releasing. He kisses my arm pit and upper chest a few times. He softly says, “That was fun. I could get used to in-home workouts.” I take a deep breath and respond, “Me too, Colester, me too.” I turn my head to his and kiss his forehead. “I’m glad we saved some hot water.” He chuckles and says, “Yeah, a cold shower is NOT what I want right now.” I feel his hand wander down my body. I smile to myself as I feel him grasp me.
  4. rmorris

    The Arab Prince

    This is my first ever written story published here. I have actually written one story before, but it was lost when my old laptop gave up. I've been hesitant to put anything here as I don't want my story telling getting too judged, but, this is an idea which is so hot to me, I just had to share. I hope you all enjoy, and any feedback is much appreciated, or feel free to drop me a message. “So, anything else that needs discussing before the next news meeting?” My editor asks. “Umm, well, is there anything I can be focussing on?” My voice slightly cracks, I’ve only been at the BBC offices for a few weeks but I’m trying to make myself come off as keen, but not too keen that everyone around me hates me and thinks I’m going to gun for their job. The World Service has been through some really, really tough months, job cuts, redundancies, people moving abroad to other networks, the BBC was not the place everyone wanted to work anymore, and certainly a young 25 year old upstart like me joining the most respected name in news worldwide might rub some up the wrong way. My game plan was simple, move in the right direction but slowly, and never appear too fast or eager. I genuinely wasn’t there to steal anyone’s job, certainly not deliberately. “Actually, there’s something we want you to do, wait behind.” The room vacated, everyone doing awkward British nods and smiles at each other as they left to complete their tasks. “We’re impressed, you’re progressing well,” she says, “so we’ve got a small interview we’d like you to do, but it is an important one, and it’s a foreign assignment so it’s a good first job.” “Oh wow, okay,” I pause, “go on.” “Prince Abdul Al-Aziz Al-Hamza is shortly to take over the small island nation of Thazzan,” she starts. “Isn’t that the country which has insanely high oil revenues but doesn’t really look after its people?” “Oh yes,” she says, “we’d like you to go there and interview him. His father’s in his dying days and he’s willing to give one radio interview, specifically radio, we don’t know why, to discuss what’s next for his country.” This was a perfect scoop, I mean, it was going to be boring as hell, but good. By boring as hell, I mean there would be no chance for real questions. Interviews with dictators and their sons always followed the same format and went on the same lines, how thrilled the people are to have them and how many changes they have planned for the country. No-one actually ever takes these kinds of things seriously. “I’m a bit concerned about LGBT rights,” I say, after a few moments of pondering. “They’re inviting you, it’s not going to be a problem, in fact I’ve already checked that,” she replies. “Wait you what?” I ask, rather startled. “You’re our only free reporter, so I was upfront about it,” she replies, calmly, I forget my editor has been doing this for years, “we used to check this kind of thing with reporters in other slightly homophobic countries nearby, it’s standard practice.” “How is that, remotely standard practice?” I ask, blood pressure raised. “Because then there’s a record that we checked that it was fine for you to go as a gay man, actually it protects you from being arrested for debauchery if they were to find out you were while you’re there.” “The last thing I’m going to do is hook up with some guy from a country where it’s so repressed and I can get thrown in jail for it,” I say, almost losing my temper, but, then remembering this is the person in charge of assignments, “but thank you for your concern,” I add, through slightly gritted teeth. “Can you leave this evening? It’s either this evening or an early morning flight I’m afraid. You can leave the office now. We’ve planned around 4 days for you there, there’s a visit to some oil refineries, some oil treatment works, some oil fields, and then the final day is the interview itself,” she says, “did you know the country’s economy is almost entirely dependent on oil?” She asks, with a wry smile. “I could have guessed.” I say. ******************************************** 24 hours later and I wake up my first day in Thazzan. The air conditioning perfect, the hotel nice, the BBC could never afford a really, really nice hotel, especially for an inexperienced reporter like me, but it was comfortable. Certainly more comfortable than most hotels around the M25, although that’s not saying much. My first visit to an oil field was boring, as I guessed all the visits would be. I ended up having a chat with the manager as we were wrapping up. Oil was booming, he was telling me, no he wasn’t concerned about the sudden drop in oil in the coming decades as the country was investing now, yes he was very confident in the new Prince. “He telephones in to our board meetings across the company,” he said, excitedly. “Oh so he is more hands on than most bosses?” I ask. “Oh, absolutely,” he says, “much better than in neighbouring countries. He always dials in and he’s very good at giving direction, after all, the country shares the oil wealth so we have to do it for the benefit of all.” He replies. It’s worth pointing out at this point that corruption indexes but Thazzan at one of the worst in the world for corruption, and the UN has repeatedly said that even though they have all this oil wealth, it is not trickling down to the people. Pleas have been made repeatedly to have the wealth shared more effectively, it’s all gone unheeded. I look up from his desk, sure enough, there was a smiling Prince Al-Hamza, probably embezzling huge amounts of this money for himself, not that the people would ever know. I hated myself for thinking this, in a country of such poor gay rights, but he was hot. The guy was hot. His Excellency, or whatever his formal title was, was hot. He had the kind of manicured facial hair and beautiful dark brown eyes that really turned me on to Arab men. Not one guy so far had really piqued my interest, but the Prince did. “Ah yes, it is his official portrait, we are all very pleased with him,” the manager grinned. I notice the date mark in the plaque next to his smiling image. “2008?” I ask. “Yes, why?” he asks. “That’s ten years ago.” “It is the most recent official portrait, he is twenty there, if something more recent comes, then we all have to change. We used to change them once every six months.” “Oh right, so does he look like that now? I mean, during your teleconferences?” “Oh no, you misunderstand, we never see him, he calls in on the phone.” This struck me as odd. I sat back in my chair and looked at the image of the attractive Prince in full Thazzan flowing white robes of national dress. It also made me wonder why the man had specifically asked for a radio interview with the World Service, any Prince on a good PR job would be after BBC World News on TV, not radio. TV had a better reach and could be used on YouTube, radio, not so much. “Have you ever seen him? Met him? He’s nice?” I ask, digging. “Nope, but he is a very kind man, he cares deeply about the people,” says the manager, “sometimes when oil revenues fall, he will call me personally and discuss.” “So he’s never visited your oil field?” “A Prince is far too busy for something like that, he has many diplomatic things to attend and people to look after, I would not expect him to come visit.” “But it’s your country’s main source of revenue?” I ask. “Of course!” He replies, he’s not going to comment further. I let his last two words hang in the air briefly, most interviewees will almost always talk more when you leave the room quiet, this man, not so. Perfectly trained in PR. The two officials standing near the exit to the office probably didn’t help either, while they were there ostensibly to help me around, they were almost certainly there to make sure all my visits were perfect. With that, I left the facility. ************************************** My final day had arrived, this afternoon I was told I had an hour with the Prince, to ask him what I wanted. He wouldn’t answer any question we hadn’t planned from the news team, but we could at least try. He would give highly scripted answers to complex questions and that would be done. I didn’t know why the BBC was going through with this total farce of an interview, but there we are. I was taken to the royal palace at 1pm. The huge, vast building opened up like an oasis in the desert as we drove nearer. An enormous monolith dedicated to housing the ruling family, it had hundreds of acres of perfectly manicured grounds and guards every few metres. I was shown into a big room, then another big room, and finally another big room. I was sat down at a table with a phone on it. “The Prince will talk shortly.” I was assured by a small man in perfectly fitted attire. I got ready to read through my notes for the upcoming questions, I got out my radio microphone, I worked out the best lines of attack. I thought I’d start out slow and ask about oil revenues, then start asking why the country was still not dealing with its poverty effectively. The phone rang. I looked around, but I was in this empty space alone. I gingerly picked up the receiver. “Hello?” I asked, my voice cracked slightly, I needed to drink more, the country was too hot. “Hello, I believe you have some questions for me,” came a slightly deep, immaculately accented English from the other end of the phone. My mouth went immediately dry. “Your Excellency! I didn’t realise we weren’t doing this in person?” “I am a very busy man. You must understand.” “I do, I do,” I say, biting my tongue, before realising I needed to state the obvious, “how am I supposed to do a radio interview over the phone?” “My people will record it,” he says, assuredly, here’s a man no-one has ever said no to. “I can’t do that,” I say, holding back a frog in my throat, “BBC guidelines, I have to record it myself.” “Why?” “You could tamper with the recording, it has happened.” A deep laugh came from the other end of the receiver. “Surely not?” he asks. “Yes.” I reply. “But you would know if it had been edited, you’ll have done the interview.” “Yes but that isn’t the point.” “Okay so what is your first question?” He asks, pointedly. “No, no, I’m really sorry, I have to insist, I have to interview you in person. There’s no point in me being sent all the way here in order to get audio from a telephone recording, I could do that in London.” “London is a beautiful city,” he said, randomly. “Yes,” I say, slightly caught off guard, “it is.” “I have many houses there, would you like to know how many?” “Yes, actually,” I say. “A few, Knightsbridge and Belgravia, all of my neighbouring royal families have houses in the same areas, you know, it’s a second home for us, so many of us in the Middle East are educated in London or around London, we like the UK.” Whilst this is interesting, I get what he’s trying to do. Distraction techniques don’t work with me. “I can’t do the interview like this. It has to be in person.” There’s a loud sigh let out on the other end. Then, some barking of Arabic at an assistant. “Wait,” he says. More Arabic is exchanged. A second voice enters his room and more Arabic is discussed. They have a slightly politer form of Arabic in Thazzan, clearly, more like Lebanese, softer, not the harsh guttural tones of Saudi Arabia. A new voice joins the line. “Hello, I am chief lawyer and legal officer here at the palace.” “Oh hello,” I say, just a trifle taken aback from this new development in proceedings. “It is highly against protocol to let people meet the Prince himself.” “I know, but it is also highly against protocol to even invite foreign journalists to talk to your officials, so this is a rather new day for you, isn’t it?” I say, smirking slightly at the way I am holding myself, surprising myself, really. A long sigh is let out. “We can let you see him,” he continues, “but you don’t have a camera, do you?” “Well I’ve got my phone.” “Surrender the phone, you need to hand us everything bar the microphone and any notes you may need.” “Okay.” “There’s also a contract you need to sign, what you in the west call a non-disclosure agreement, you do not discuss the Prince’s appearance with anyone, not even your colleagues or direct bosses.” “What?” “It is radio isn’t it?” “Yes.” “Then this is not a problem, the contract should be there now, it’s standard royal protocol to not discuss the Prince’s appearance.” “Why?” I struggled to hold back laughter, this was bizarre protocol. “I cannot comment, sign the form, you will see him.” “Thank you.” I say, to his rather curt previous remark. The perfectly dressed assistant who showed me to the table comes back in, this time a gold tray with a piece of paper is handed over, as well as a fountain pen. “Please sign,” he says, bowing. I read through it, it is literally nothing else other than that I must not discuss his appearance with anyone, no hidden clauses, nothing confusing, just that one stipulation. I shrug and sign, if this is going to give me the high quality audio interview we need, that’ll be it. “Please,” he gestures frantically, “leave this room, turn right, walk to the end of the corridor, it is the last door on the right.” I really didn’t need those instructions as a man had now come to stand next to me, and started walking very closely beside me. He was hot, too. I needed to focus. ******************************************************** The doors clicked open upon my approach, but no-one else was going into the room with me. They swung open and I walked in. The room was markedly cooler than the rest of the palace. To the left, at least twenty floor to ceiling windows looked over a perfectly manicured garden being tended to by a multitude of staff. I walked in, distracted by the windows and what they had to show. There didn’t appear to be anyone in the room, I meandered slowly towards the vast view of the courtyard, and the gardens beyond. “Hello?” I ask. My voice dying in the room as it bounced off the walls and marble floors. Nothing. “Hello?” I say, voice slightly raised. I hear footsteps and two men are now leaving the room behind me, the doors click shut. I frown. I hear heavy footsteps, ones more sounding like a rhino crossing the perfectly varnished, clean, white floor. I see a broad man approaching in a beautiful crisp, white national dress. I say broad, he’s across the room and I can see that he is built like a tank. He continues to walk heavily toward me, each step making a noticeable sound on the floor. This is a man who works out. I see it is the Prince, he has barely changed facially, but there are some noticeable changes. He extends an arm to shake my hand and smiles broadly, at which point I notice his neck is almost thicker than his head. Even under the free-flowing gowns of the Arabian Peninsula, it is obvious that this man works out, all the time. He places his large hand into mine and says the Arabic for welcome, I extend the same courtesy back. As he walks towards me, one leg is being placed purposefully in front of the other, clearly due to huge legs. The arms are stretching at his national dress, and it is by no means small. “It is nicer to see you in person,” he says, “my people were very talkative with your editor, I have heard much about you, you have been in the BBC long?” That perfectly accented English makes me weak at the knees, he has a perfectly manicured beard and immaculate teeth, the deep brown eyes make me melt and that thick neck makes me swoon, I wonder what he’s packing underneath the robes. “A couple of years,” I say, looking solidly at his neck. “You will see I am different to portraits, I am more of a man now,” he smiles. “I can see there have been some changes,” I reply. ***************************************** He turned his back to me, his huge, broad back stretching at the seams of the otherwise flowing robe. He walks off to a couple of extremely comfortable looking chairs at the other side of the room, still near the windows. I’m focusing on how heavy his footfall is with each step, his purposeful gait gives the air of someone who is used to dominating a room. He sits down, the chair creaks under his weight, I pretend not to notice. “I don’t have much time, I’m sure you’ll appreciate I am a busy man,” he says, straight away, rubbing his left hand with his right. “That’s fine, I want about half an hour with you, if that’s okay? Just to clear up all the questions the world media have.” “I completely understand, please, I will answer the best I can.” I look through my notes. “May we begin?” I ask. He nods and smiles. “Oil revenues are increasing, aren’t they, how do you use these to pay for the infrastructure of Thazzan?” “My kingdom is very fortunate to have been blessed with such resources to help us out. We have historically always struggled with our economy, imports and exports. It is just one huge export, but it helps out my country hugely, we are moving into the 21st century.” “Do you think the country could be doing any better?” I ask, trying to look at his arm slyly while he rubs his mouth with his right hand in thinking. “I think we have historically had problems with corruption, from previous administrations before my branch of the family came to power, we had big problems.” “What do you say to people who say that the country still has too many problems, too much poverty, for one which last year was estimated to make a few billion dollars a day in selling oil?” He shifts in his chair, it creaks again, he pushes his head back, his neck looks as though he just flexed it, is he trying to intimidate me? “Of course there will always be these problems, but in a Muslim society, we do the best we can to help those in need, I hope that these problems will continue to be eradicated, any poverty is too much poverty.” He shifts in his chair again, he looks uncomfortable. I think he doesn’t like asking questions from a media which actually searches. This is not the fawning state media he’ll be used to. “What are you doing to promote tourism? I understand you are bidding for worldwide sporting events?” He looks relieved at this question. “We are bidding for the World Cup, and for more sports to take place here, we need to boost our economy further with tourism and to show the correct Arab culture around the world, you know, Arabs are seen as so hospitable, yet everyone just associates us with terror attacks, it is awful.” The chair lets out a larger creak as he shifts again, he takes a deep breath. “In terms of your tourism economy, what -“ “Stop,” he interrupts. I momentarily pause, still looking at my notes, rather taken aback by his interjection. He reaches forward and rips the batteries out of my recorder, his huge arms at work under that national dress make me do a double take. “I am sorry, I am not feeling well, I had a brief illness last week, and I thought I would be okay, but I just need to get some water. This is off the record, illness is something my people would not associate with me.” I’m rather taken aback by the admission here, but pause. It’s highly unusual, but if he wasn’t feeling that well at the beginning of the interview then why did he proceed anyway? I ask him this. “I thought I’d be okay, but…” he lets out a long sigh, I notice the chair is creaking again, surely he can afford better chairs, “pass me some water.” He gestures at an ornate table, about five metres away, it has two huge pitchers of water on it and seven glasses. I walk over and pour some out. Hopefully we can bond over me helping him. I have my back turned to him and I hear another creak, he lets out a low groan. He isn’t going to be unwell is he? I can’t be accused of trying to poison him, can I? Is this a trap? I suddenly realise this man knows I’m gay in a highly homophobic country, is asking me to pour him water and hand him it, he could accuse me of all kinds of things, there are literally no staff in here. I don’t carry poison, but what can they accuse me of? I turn back around to face him, he’s sweating. “Are you okay? Should I get staff?” “No, honestly,” he lets out a huge burp, covering his mouth, swearing under his breath in Arabic, “I need some water.” He shifts back in his chair, then more upright, both times the chair makes the loudest squeaks and creaks yet. I rush back with two glasses of water. He has some beads of sweat forming on his forehead. This has to be real, he can’t be faking it at this point. He gulps down both glasses. His face is red, sweaty. “Can you stay longer? We may have to reschedule, I think,” he says. “Yes of course I can, what -“ I’m interrupted by the sound of ripping fabric. His eyes let out a look of panic, briefly, locking straight on to mine. I have no idea what to say, the pause hangs there immediately after the ripping. He continues to stare at me, rabbit in the headlights, as I notice the seams on his shoulders are giving way, the previous flowing robe now bursting at the seams. We both continue to stare at each other. In the corner of my eye I can see the seams getting wider on his shoulders. “Are you -“ I’m speechless beyond that, I don’t know what to say. I’m standing in front of him in the chair, staring. He continues to stare at me, almost completely vacantly at this point, but still panic-stricken. There’s no more words to be formed, I fantasise about this kind of thing all the time, every day, but is it actually happening? Had I finally gained the ability I had always wanted to have? This is the kind of thing I read about on muscle fantasy forums every night, night after night, after work, one handed typing, as I read hot stories of men growing. But this guy is doing it actually in front of me. This isn’t a wet dream. He lets out a deep breath and burps again, says something else under his breath in Arabic. I, automatically, in my British sentiment, excuse him. He thanks me under his breath. The pregnant pause continues, it’s unbearable, I want to watch him grow but I can’t believe it’s happening. There’s no batteries in my microphone, I can’t take notes. I just continue to look at his face. He continues to take in great gulps of air, a bead of sweat forming at the end of his nose and another trickling down the left side of his face. Finally, both stretches of fabric covering his shoulders give way and tear. At this point I sit down, my burgeoning erection had been going since I realised that this was happening, and that he wasn’t actually unwell. He smirks, gently. “You like this, don’t you?” He says, absent-mindedly rubbing his exposed left shoulder with his right hand. I can’t reply. I am staring. My boxers are wet. “Being trapped in such a small, island nation with only a few hundred thousand people and such bad gay rights, I was thrilled to find out a gay reporter was coming.” My mouth is dry. The chair creaks again, he didn’t shift in it this time. “Imagine how surprised I was to find that the security detail provided to you by my security services included that you were a member of the muscle growth forum?” Rumbled. I feel the colour drain from my face. I really want a glass of water now. “When we got into your account, had a look through, you’ve always dreamed of being the guy who encourages, stays the same while his partner gets bigger,” he continues. “I have to say, when I was handed the report by my special security services, and I came across that section in the online activity chapter, I knew I had found the man for me,” he groans under his breath and throws his head back, closing his eyes while something else rips elsewhere. My mouth is as dry as the desert outside. I struggle to prevent my hands shaking wildly. “I bet you want to know why poverty is so bad in my country, why healthcare is so bad,” he says, opening his eyes, staring at me again, those deep, beautiful eyes. I nod, mouth open, catching flies. “I have always wanted this,” he says, grunting a bit at the ‘this’, “ever since I was a child, I wanted to be bigger and better than everyone, I went to school at a private institution in England, I could never become the rugby player I wanted to be. “I have always felt like the only one in the world, who wanted this, like you do, but for me. But then I realised, I’m coming to power, let’s spend my family wealth on the one thing I want, I can be in charge of the government, let’s change government research and development from medical research to muscle.” The chair underneath him lets out two staccatos of creaking. He groans a bit. “My family makes billions per day, of course I use it for the people, and some offshore, but at least one billion of that goes into this.” He stands up, the robe falls to the floor, I involuntarily make a sound like the slut for muscle I’ve always known I have been. “You are literally looking at the only guy in the world who can grow, and grow on command. I have pills, I popped some before you came in, I take them when I want, they’re not perfect, I rarely go out in public, sometimes the growth takes over, so I rule from my palaces.” I look at the striations of muscle across his body, the tensing and flexing, the beads of sweat dripping down his hairy chest and arms, the only clothing he still has on are his undergarments, sandals and his headwear. He reaches out a hand to me, and pulls me out of the chair, I’m weak at the knees. His hands lead me to put my left hand on his chest, my right on his left arm, he tenses both areas. I feel a wet patch forming. “No-one is allowed to touch me except family, that’s a sackable offence in royal palaces,” he continues, “but you, you have always wanted this, you don’t want to admit it but a multi-billionaire prince who can also grow must also be something you want.” He flexes his left arm, I realise my voice box is involuntarily engaged as I let out a huge, sudden breath, I feel my body tense all over. I came. He looks at my now sticky trousers. “Well, well, well, your profile was not fake.” “I’m so sorry,” I say, shakily, sweating, barely able to get a word out, voice cracking. “Why are you apologising?” I stare, dumbly, I can’t take the situation in. “When you came in I was around 270lbs, I’m around 6’3, at this point I’m usually 100lbs more than that, there’s more to go, yet.” This makes me acknowledge the current situation and regain some ground. “How big do you,” I say, I pause to run my tongue round my mouth, “how big do you go?” “Well I only took a couple, so, erm, 200lbs more? I’ll end up somewhere around 500, it’s not an exact science.” My dick is hard again. Throughout all of this, I have noticed how huge his penis is, but there’s been so much else to take in. “And you’re hard again! Oh this will be fun,” he playfully states. He lowers his under robe, a huge, footlong, and thick as a wrist dick springs out, balls the size of small lemons. “You may touch elsewhere, I have no intention of firing you,” he flashes a shark-like grin. ********************************** I gingerly touch his huge, throbbing cock with my hands, left hand towards the hilt, right hand towards the head. I push the skin back towards the hilt and forth towards me, I start gently jacking him. “I love that you’re into this,” he grunts, “I usually have to get prostitutes, no-one likes a man to be this size.” I try and steady my breath, I want to have a calm conversation and not get too ahead of myself. “This is something I’ve noticed, there’s some sizes that most people just think are too much -“ I start to say. “As if there’s a too much,” he says, before groaning again under his breath. “I couldn’t agree with you more,” I say. I grip his huge dick slightly more with my right hand, keeping the rhythm going, while playing with his enormous balls. “Once I finish I usually start shrinking a bit back to my normal size,” he says, “sometimes it takes a few extra hours to reduce down.” “Your normal size is something I was impressed by,” I reply. “Oh believe me, it can go so much more than that,” he says, smirking, “actually, I’m taking the stuff so often it seems to have a residual effect, my smaller sizes are much larger than they used to be.” He flexes his hairy pecs, I moan and bury my face in them. He lets out a moan of approval. As I rub the left side of my face into his pecs, he raises his left arm and shows me its progress. I groan involuntarily, lean over and start kissing the huge growing bicep and tree trunk arm. He’s even thicker and bigger than he was before. “I like food too much to be a ripped god, but I guess from your messages on your muscle growth profile you like men beefier anyway,” he says, his voice has now definitely dropped an octave. “Size and mass are my thing,” I say, leaning over to kiss his now much enlarged arms. “You’re perfect,” he says. I hear a low rumble come out of his chest as his body expands further. “I must be getting close to the 400lb mark,” he adds. I step back, my hand still working his huge, perfectly cut and girthy footlong. He has expanded. He’s now starting to seriously take up my view of the room behind him, even when I step back. “Oh my god,” i whimper, under my breath. “So you’re enjoying this?” He flashes me a grin with those beautiful, perfect teeth. His eyes catch the light streaming in through the windows. The dark brown gets turned to a slightly reflective brown in the sun. He’s perfect. He lets out a low moan as I run my tongue along my lips. His huge arms envelope my back and he holds me tight to his huge chest. My face is buried in between the crevice of his impossible pecs. His slabs of abs, not super defined, but there, press into my stomach beneath my shirt. He squeezes me harder and I let out an involuntary whine. He gets his big hands under my armpits and lifts me just above the ground so we are eye to eye. “I told you I get bigger,” he says, his eyes looking at his enormous biceps. I can see them actually swelling, now that he’s holding me. Every pump of his heart is leading the muscles to engorge slightly more. In this position, hovering just a foot above the ground, his huge body visibly expanding in front of me, I feel something I didn’t want to feel again this quickly. My dick starts tensing incredibly hard, and before I know it, my cream trousers are once again coated on the inside. He looks at me closely as I groan under my breath. Then he realises. “Again?” He says, his voice even deeper than before. Those perfect teeth make another appearance in between smiling lips. My face flushes and I nod. He puts me down and starts unbuttoning my shirt and undoes my belt as I take off my clothes hurriedly. He gets to my boxers and runs his fingers along the huge wet patch. I’ve always been proud of how much I can cum. He rubs his fingers into it, and takes them to his mouth, and licks gingerly. “You taste good, actually,” he says, hesitantly. I hear him groan slightly under his breath. The traps and his neck now have no definite start or end point. He reaches out his hands and forces off my shoes, boxers and socks. I stand naked, in front of the Prince of Thazzan, he at around 450lbs I must guess by now, just his undergarments on, torn clothes on the floor, sandals and head garment still on. He holds me close to him again, my back clicks slightly as he squeezes me, I whine again. He kicks off his sandals and pushes me to my knees. He bends his huge body down slightly to lower the undergarment to his ankles and slaps his heavy dick across my face. His hands connected to his huge swelling arms wrap around the back of my head and force the dick between my lips. He gets two thirds in and I gag. My jaw is fully relaxed as it’s the only way to ensure I don’t bite any part of it. He pulls my head back and then fully back into his dick. It gets around 9” in. I gag again. I look up at him, eyes watering, his eyes and eyebrows just visible beyond his pec shelf and huge stomach. “I’m going to have to train you,” he growls. I feel my dick start to helplessly tense again. It’s looking up at his huge body that’s doing it. I beg internally for it not to happen as his huge dick tries to explore my mouth further and work further down my throat. I try and pull my head back but it’s useless to try something like that when there’s a 480lbs muscle guy restraining you. I close my eyes as they water, tears streaming down my face as I let out a moan on his dick and I shoot across the marble. I open my eyes and look up at him through the tears, dick still firmly lodged down my throat, my breathing partially constricted on it. He smirks, “you’re passing all my tests.” He grabs me under the armpits again and lifts me up, puts me down on the ground and my feet land in my own sticky mess. Great. He takes two steps back and I can feel every bit through the marble. “It’s solid foundations beneath this, you know,” he boasts, “that’s how heavy I am.” He gets on to the floor, when his hands touch the floor I feel reverberations too. “Pass me a pillow,” he says, I dumbly oblige, standing in my own cum. “Lie down, head on the pillow,” he growls. I get on my front on the cool marble floor as he stands up. Bones and joints click in his body. “On your back. I want to see you when I do this.” I dread what’s coming. He’s a monster. I knew this was going to happen but I’m still not prepared for it in the slightest. He lifts me legs with such effort as he gets on his knees, and the floor shakes, that I feel my ass and body being lifted up, up to my neck. “Oops,” he grunts, “you weigh nothing now.” He sits my feet on his shoulders and look up. I’ve never been more turned on. If I tilt my head left or right he still dominates my view. I feel the pain as my hole is stretched beyond belief. His now 500lb body lowering into me. Every inch feels like six with the added girth and pain. I am paralytic from pain and can’t even scream. My mouth is open but no sound comes out. He lowers his head right up to mine, forcing my legs back into a position I didn’t think possible, but his weight made inevitable. He kisses me on the lips, before moving his mouth to my ear. “This is my biggest, do you like?” he rumbles. He raises himself back up as his dick starts working in and out of my hole. I just want it to be over. He can train me, but the pain is too much. It would take years to adjust to a dick like this. I finally find my breath and let out a yelp of pain. He puts his right hand beside my head, I feel the ground shake, and his left hand covers my mouth entirely. “Shhhh,” he says, “I thought you liked guys my size,” he smiles. He removes his left hand from my mouth and flexes his left arm in front of me. My hands reach out for his arm like a thirsty person reaching for water and I realise both of my hands have no chance of ever being able to reach around his huge tree trunk arms. One hand barely covers a quarter of the circumference. “Do you like guys my size?” He asks, flexing his hulk-like left arm as I reach at it like a pathetic kitten. “Yes,” I moan, in between trying to breathe when not all of the 12 inches are inside. “This is two pills,” he gives me a wide grin, “I’ve got an unlimited supply,” he continues. I moan in approval, my hands now roaming over his impossibly huge, hairy chest and body. “I can grow like this any time I want,” he continues, as I continue to feel his burgeoning form, “any time,” he repeats. His thrusts get stronger, heavier, I feel his dick tensing inside my hole. “If it were up to me I’d be big like this all the time,” he says, I feel my dick starting to tense again involuntarily, I know what’s coming. “I want to be bigger than this, and I can get bigger than this any time I want, I only want to be this kind of size, only you understand,” he lets out a load groan and I feel what’s coming. His dick is pulsing hard deep inside my gut. “I have no limit!” I yell. I feel my hole suddenly flooded with sperm, his orgasms seem to actually be getting stronger. He lets out a deep, masculine roar as he collapses onto me, my legs flexed fully back beside my head. My dick tenses again and pumps out what it can from the very active half an hour it’s had. His orgasms seem to subside slightly before he groans into the pillow again, his full 500lbs of weight is seriously restricting my breathing and I start to panic slightly. I feel his huge strong dick continue to pump and tense inside me before he lets out a slightly higher pitched grunt and he feels less heavy on me. We lie there, breathing heavily.
  5. Warning: This is a snuff story. Many people die senselessly and violently in it. Do not read further if that's not your thing. While Nick was off at the club, Tony had his own fun one night. Teenage Destroyers 7.75: Tony at the Starlight Motel Tony looked at his reflection in the mirror. “Gonna have fun tonight,” he thought to himself as he looked at his huge body. The improbably large teenager facing the mirror, smiling, was fucking huge; height, build, body, fucking everything about him was enormous! His face was strong, green eyes staring back at the mirror. He was 6’ 5” tall and he weighed over 300 pounds, all of it solid muscle. His skin shined as his muscles bulged underneath. He flexed his 28 inch arms and watched as his biceps bulged into gigantic balls of rippling fibers of muscle covered with veins. Tony pulled on a white shirt, almost see through from how tightly it stretched across his chest. His chest was massive, pecs so astoundingly large he looked like he could bury someone's head between them. Small rips had formed around their enormity from the stress they put on the garment, the same tears appearing around his mind-blowing biceps. He slid on a pair of black shorts. They clung more tightly to his legs than his shirt did to his torso, not even covering half of his quads, the barrel-sized start of his legs looking strong enough to crush watermelons! This teen god’s calves and feet were huge as well; practically every pound on him dedicated to pure, raw power. Between his legs, pushing out the front of her tight shorts, was an absolutely monstrous protuberance; even through the dark material there was no guessing what it was that was pulling the fabric even tighter around his waist. A gigantic, tubular bulge that curled on itself several times distended the dark fabric, making the material of his shorts almost sheer from the strain, the end of it creating a certain bell-shaped protrusion against one of his humongous thighs. "Aw fuck yeah!" He grinned at his reflection and squeezed his enormous bulge, anticipating the fun he was about to have. He headed out the door and drove down the highway. Room 101 Tony pulled in to the gravel lot of the Starlight Motel. Only a few cars were in the lot of this middle-of-nowhere building. This would do. He made his way to the lobby. Ben was manning the front desk this night, bored out of his mind. Everyone had checked in; a few traveling businessmen, a group of guys having a weekend rager, the usual crowd. He was about to lock up when he saw Tony walk in the door. His heart skipped a beat. Tony was stunning. He looked like he was made of granite. “Like what you see?” he said. “It’s Tony, by the way.” Tony extended his massive hand. "B-b-b-Ben." Ben stammered, "Holy shit! You’re fucking huge!” he blurted out. “You like big men like me, Ben?” Tony didn't even ask for a room. He didn't need to. Ben nodded slowly. He was totally smitten with big muscle men. “Yeah..."" Ben said, staring up and down Tony's godly form. "What the hell was a guy like him doing here?" Ben thought to himself, his head clouding with lust. Tony rotated his forearm, which looked about as big as Ben’s thigh, and totally ripped to shreds. “Jesus,” Ben gasped. “I-it's a slow night and I was gonna close up. Do you maybe want to come back to my room?” He couldn't believe he just said that, he never was so forward! Ben stood up quickly and pointed toward the door behind him. Tony smiled and followed. Ben turned off the lobby light and showed Tony to his place. Ben closed the door as Tony grabbed him from behind and squeezed his tight ass cheeks. He ran his hands over Ben's shoulders and rubbed his chest and caressed his nipples under his shirt. Ben's cock was hard. He felt Tony's strong chest against his back, warm and muscular. Tony's cock grew in his shorts. His other arm reached down to Ben's crotch and he squeezed at his balls and cock. Ben felt his hot breath on his neck. Tony whispered in his ear, "Let's get more comfortable." Ben led him to the bed. Tony slipped Ben's shirt off and rubbed his hands against his firm, smooth chest. Ben pulled off his jeans and lay on the bed. He looked down at Ben. His naked body looked inviting. His cock was hard and pulsated as dribbles of precum oozed out and dripped onto his stomach. Tony peeled off his shirt and shorts, revealing his massive frame. Ben was totally flabbergasted by the big man’s body. It was like granite. Golden skin, no hair, and a dick that was a good 10 inches soft. He whimpered and came without touching himself. “Holy fuck dude,” Ben said. “How much bigger does that thing get?” Tony smiled, grabbing his meat and swinging it like a club. “How much bigger do you want it to get?” Ben shook his head. “You're unreal,” he said. Tony chuckled. “I get that a lot. Suck this big tool, punk.” Ben gulped but he dove on it. He couldn't fit more than half of the growing member in his mouth, but his enthusiasm pleasured Tony. When Ben came up for air, he got a full view of the 16 inch long goliath between Tony's legs. It was bigger than his forearm! Tony eased Ben down on the bed, then covered Ben’s small, strong body with his own. It took both of Ben’s hands to circle Tony’s gigantic cock, he stared in wonder as he stroked the thick shaft. Tony positioned his hands on either side of Ben’s much smaller frame, the giant shaft of his monsterous cock slapping against Ben’s torso, stretching from his pubes to his pecs. Tony lifted his hips back, pulling himself from Ben's grasp. Ben felt Tony’s big dick begin to probe his manhole. He started to shake his head, to tell Tony no, but Tony just smirked back, pushing forward insistingly. Ben was aflame with desire. Never had he been with a man so huge, so built, so hard, so intimidating. Tony’s body was made of marble, completely unpliable, but his touch was like fire. “Give it to me,” Ben cried out. “I need it!” The teen god heeded the call, his member growing ever larger, thicker, his thrusting slow at first, but then quicker and more excited. It was only after Tony passed the 13-inch mark that Ben began to show signs of distress, and even those were submerged in the frenzy of his lust. Only at the very end did Ben seem to understand that something was amiss. Ben’s eyes began to bulge when he realized that Tony’s ever lengthening rod was going to puncture his sphincter. Ben looked down to see his abs distended as an orange-sized bulge—the head of Tony’s cock—was muscling up towards Ben’s sternum. “Tony,” he said between grunts. “Tony, what are you doing to me? I, uh, I don’t think…” The teen god put his big hand across Ben’s mouth. “Shut up,” he said. “Take it.” Ben closed his eyes, his passion continuing to build. Ben’s gasp of pain was muffled by Tony's hand, as was his shriek of pain when it became clear that Tony was going all the way to the hilt. Only when the muscle god’s tool bottomed out did Ben orgasm, its full mammoth expanse tearing his internal organs to shreds. “Tony,” Ben murmured. “Thank you…” His eyes closed as the life left his body, sending Tony over the edge. He groaned as he unloaded inside Ben's shredded innards, jet after jet filling his chest cavity. He held Ben's bloated body in his arms for another minute before lifting him off and dropping him at the foot of the bed. Tony was still horny. He flexed his still hard cock, spraying the last dregs of his orgasm across the floor. He heard the shower turn on in the next room. "Perfect," he thought. He headed next door. Room 102 Danny was enjoying a long shower after a full day on the road. Meeting after meeting had drained him, and he was looking forwards to heading home tomorrow. Steam filled the bathroom as he relaxed. He admired his lean muscles; he took pride in staying fit even when on the road. His thoughts drifted as he closed his eyes and relaxed. Suddenly, Danny could feel a presence, a change in the air. He turned to look behind him, and standing there was a huge monster of a man. Danny speechlessly ogled the vast expanse of the pectoral muscle that blocked his exit from the shower. He had to be six and a half feet all and covered in such muscle that he looked like a wall. Fully naked, a massive cock stood at attention, all the way up to between the giant's shelf-like pecs! Was this a dream? A nightmare? "WHAT THE-" he could barely get out a word before Tony shoved him against the shower wall so hard the air was forced out of his lungs. He slipped, bumped his head against the tile, and slid to the floor; Tony towered above him; naked, his cock fully erect and dripping with pre-cum. Tony squeezed at his balls and ran his hand up his lengthy shaft. He felt his veins, the blood pulsing, the hot water washing away the dried blood off his body and highlighting his pumped muscles. Danny looked up in awe and fear. His erection throbbed as he tried to see through the stars in his eyes. Tony pulled Danny up by the armpits, and while dizzy, Danny finally got a look at his giant assailant. Tony's handsome, boyish face atop an impossibly large body. His arms with biceps unflexed yet still so unbelievably huge and wide. Danny whimpered; he was breathtaking. "Aw fuck yeah, you'll do nicely." Tony rumbled. Danny wanted to scream but no noise could come out. Tony stepped forward, forcing Danny to stumble backwards again. He pressed his chest muscle up against Danny’s face. "Yeah," he grunts. Tony continued moving forward slowly, backing Danny into the wall of the bathroom. Tony wedged Danny’s face into his deep pectoral crevice, his skull pinned to the wall. "You want to lick these massive pecs, don’t you, bitch? I’ll bet you’re just dyin’ to." He chuckled. Danny’s head was caught between the deadly halves of Tony’s chest. He couldn’t see. All he could hear is Tony’s heart pumping strongly, the heat of the blood nourishing the muscle in which he was trapped. Danny couldn't help but run his hands over the slick pectorals rippling around him. Danny opened his mouth and let the tip of his tongue slowly draw a trail along the smooth skin of Tony’s mountainous pec. Tony grinned and put his palm behind Danny's head, pressing him into the bulging pectoral muscle, then slowly caused his chest to harden as he held Danny's head in place with his oaken arm. Danny was trapped, enclosed in a cocoon of steel-hard muscle, held fast in Tony’s powerful arms. Large, tunnel-like veins throbbed near the surface of the skin on his biceps and forearms. Danny’s naked torso was covered by Tony’s arms, roughly pressing the poor man against the cold tile and hot slabs of muscle. Danny began pounding on Tony's chest as the pressure increased upon his skull, suffocating him. "Oh hey sorry dude," Tony laughing, relaxing his pecs. "Guess I don't know my own strength," he lied, letting the poor man catch his breath. Tony lifted Danny up and positioned his ass over his pulsing teen cock and slowly brought him down onto the pre cum spurting cock head. He moaned deeply as his hot, throbbing fuck pole penetrated the doomed man's virgin ass. Danny screamed. Tony pushed Danny's head back between his pecs, muffling him. He wrapped his other arm around the man's waist and began fucking in earnest. He could feel his cock quiver with pleasure with each organ that tore as he drove further and further into the poor guy's body. Danny’s feet didn’t reach the floor. But he wasn’t going anywhere. Tony began to squeeze him tighter as he thrust, Danny's head trapped between his pecs. His eyes rolled back in their sockets as he faded in and out of consciousness, but somehow he knew what was about to happen. This was it. Tony's deadly arms slowly wound tighter and tighter around Danny. CRAAAACK! Danny’s twig-like arms snapped. Tony dug the bending of the ribs and the "pop" of bones breaking against his mass. As Tony’s arms tightened and flexed the muscles in them became absurdly rock-hard. Tony hissed out a pleasured, "Oh, FUCK yeah!" as he flexed his massive chest to rock hard fullness and Danny's face was crushed between the powerful teen's outstretched palm and his rippling pectoral. The sudden spray of blood on his chest sent Tony over the edge. As he reached orgasm, his dick shot great, steaming wads of cum into the broken man's body. Tony continued flexing as he unloaded, blood and cum spurting out of Danny's ass and mouth. Danny's limp body slid up and down through a thick layer of cum, burying his broken face under a mask of white. After a minute, Tony loosened his hold and transitioned into a most muscular pose. He brought his two giant fists together and flexed his deadly muscles, which allowed the twisted, broken corpse to slide to the floor. Danny's asshole was permanently resized, cum pouring from a gape large enough to fit a tennis ball. Tony’s body was covered with blood and jizz, which accentuated the peaks and valleys of his unthinkably lethal physique. He was breathing heavily, and his massive chest heaved with each breath. Tony relaxed, letting the hot water cleanse him. Tony shut off the water. He grabbed a towel and dried off, leaving Danny in a heap in the corner of the bathroom, blood pooling on the floor. "Aw yeah," Tony thought to himself, "tonight is getting so fucking good." Room 103 Jay sauntered leisurely out of his room, ice bucket in hand. His partner Dean was on the bed, watching TV. Jay made it just a few steps out the door when he glanced up and saw Tony emerge from the room next door, the huge bodybuilder fully nude, bloodlust in his eyes. Tony turned his head and spotted the poor man, an evil smile growing on his face. Jay almost stopped dead in his tracks, a voice in his head telling him that he had stumbled into something very bad. Both guys broke into a mad sprint towards the door to Jay and Dean's room. Tony swiftly seized Jay by his belt and grappled him into a headlock, squeezing the poor man's skull between his impenetrable lats and granite biceps. Jay kicked and punched as he tried to break free, but his efforts bounced uselessly off Tony's solid muscles. With Jay under one arm, Tony wrapped his hand around the doorknob. Jay tried to call out to warn Dean but couldn't breathe, his face turning red. Tony pressed his shoulder against the door and pushed. The wood splintered and popped, the door broke from the frame, and the knob came off in his hand. Tony pushed his way in. "OH MY GOD JAY!" Dean screamed. He ran to the two men, punching helplessly at Tony's arms. Tony laughed, his cock getting hard again. Dominanting these two weaklings so easily was making him so horny. With his other arm, he grabbed Dean by the throat and hoisted him up, holding him at arm's length. Jay let out a whimper as he saw Dean struggle. "Who are you? What do you want with us?!" Dean cried, tears welling in his eyes as he tried to pull Tony's hand open with both arms. "Just a guy looking for a good time," Tony chuckled. "And to fuck up some punks." With that he threw Dean onto the bed, his head hitting the headboard with a thud. "Time to watch your friend die." Tony said, staring straight into Dean's eyes. Tony lifted Jay up with both arms. With astonishing ease he hoisted him over his head, dropped to one leg, and savagely swung the man's spine straight down onto his knee, every muscle in his substantial frame suddenly exploding in size. The spinal column immediately broke in two, Jay seized and let out a sharp, gruesome yelp, his head thrown back. Dean cried as Tony dropped the broken body onto the bed. Tony tore off Jay's pants, and rammed his 16-inch beast into the man's ass. Dean tried to move, to grab his phone or get away, but he couldn't. He was paralyzed in shock as he looked into his partner's dying eyes. Jay was still alive, completely helpless. His eyes were frozen with fear and he shrieked as he felt his ass splitting in half to accomodate the enormous intruder, which effortlessly drove through his body, rupturing his sphincter muscles and pushing organs out of the way. The curved, symmetrical globes of Tony's ass tensed with hard muscle as he pumped his pelvis. Jay was completely submerged beneath the sweaty muscular mass and he was moaning, barely conscious. Tony stared into Dean's eyes as he pounded Jay, the feeling of completely dominating and destroying these two guys was making him harder than ever. He wrapped his arms around Jay's chest, lifting him up to give Dean a better look at the enormous bulge of Tony's cock punching its way through Jay's innards. Tony roared as he flexed his deadly arms around the dude's torso. There was a grisly crunching noise as the guy's chest caved inwards. "uh..uhhh....UHHHH!!!!!" Jay cried out loudly as his own ribcage imploded, his heart was compressed and instantly crushed against his deforming spine and bursting internal organs. His expression was frozen in shock, his mouth gasped twice, before his face relaxed. Dean let out a helpless wail. "Mmmppfff!!" Tony grunted and suddenly seized as his ass-muscles tightened in successive waves and his broad muscle-laden backside tensed and arched. Tony's hefty balls, wedged between his sweaty crotch and the dead man's ass-cheeks, summoned up a vast reservoir of jizz and purged nearly a pint of hot, sticky fluid into the welcoming anus. When he was finished, he unwrapped his arms, and pushed Jay's body off his cock. "Wh...why did you have to kill him?" Dean said, sniffling. "Because...snuffing punks like you makes me cum so hard." he whispered moving towards Dean, licking his lips, "And I know you enjoyed watching me destroy him. Your dick's been rock hard since I walked through that door." Tony growled. It was true, Dean's hand had been in his pants for most of Jay's destruction. He couldn't help but to cum at the sight of Tony's sweaty muscles, flexing and pumping as he fucked. He felt guilty and yet, his cock had never been harder staring at the teen god. "You want me more than you've ever wanted anything, don't you bitch? Look at me, look at my muscles." Tony whispered as he flexed, his sweat highlighting his unbelievable muscle. Without another word Dean reached out and began to rub his hands over the vast expanse of Tony's muscle packed thighs. "My God," he gasped, "your muscles are like steel!" "Kiss them weakling," Tony commanded. "Worship my body." Dean couldn't help but reach out and rub his hand across the expanse of Tony's rippling, blood slick chest. As he reached his massive pecs, Tony slowly flexed, securing Dean's hand in the deep crevice. He stared into Dean's eyes. "Before I snuffed your friend, I crushed the guy next door with my pecs. Broke his fucking face just by flexing. Then I fucked him and pumped him so full of cum it was shooting out both ends. The guy before him I skewered on my cock and filled him until he was more cum than blood." Dean gasped as he continued to feel the rippling, powerful muscle of this god. "You like that? You like hearing about me dominating little shits like you?" Tony taunted. He moaned as he erupted in orgasm, splattering Tony with his cum. Tony laughed and palmed Dean's head, using it to wipe the cum from his abs and chest, and guided Dean to his apple-sized cockhead. “Yeah, worship this fucking muscle beast,” murmured Tony as he slapped Dean with the 16 inch weapon. Dean's face was getting bruised by the long, thick weapon, but he was still worshipping Tony’s muscles, now running his hands on his huge legs and calves. Tony jammed his cock down Dean’s throat and started skullfucking him. With every thrust, he forced more and more of his oversized weapon in. Dean moaned and gagged as Tony fucked his face, a stream of hot precum pouring down his throat. Over a foot of thick, veiny meat pistoned its way in and out of Dean's throat. He began to drift in and out of consciousness, his airways being crushed by Tony's relentless pounding. Dean looked up pleadingly as Tony wrapped his huge hand around the dude’s neck and squeezed, crushing his esophagus and making more friction between the dude’s esophagus and his cock. “Yeah, feels good,” he said. “Your throat feels so fucking good!" Then he started thrusting harder and squeezing harder. Finally he yelled “Yeah, yeah, YEAH!” as he spurt gush after gush of cum down inside Dean’s stomach. Cum sprayed out of Dean's nostrils and the sides of his mouth. Tony felt Dean's body twitch as his lungs were flooded with muscle cum. His torso swelled until it looked like it would burst. When Tony finished, he pulled his cock out and squeezed Dean's neck until it snapped. "Aw yeah, fuckin' beast..." Tony growled as he flexed his arms. "Fuckin' bones me." Next door, he could hear music and multiple voices, chatting loudly. Tony smiled as he curled his arms, the night wasn't over yet. Room 104 The music blaring from Room 104 was so loud that the four guys inside hadn't heard the screaming and banging noises from the rooms down the hall. As they sat around chugging beers, suddenly the door to their room burst open with a loud crack. Tony strutted into the living room, fully nude. The guys looked at the huge teen in shock. "WHAT THE FUCK?!" The guys jumped up, not sure if they should run or fight. “I’m lookin’ for some dudes. I wanna fuck ‘em up.” he said, his massive body filling the doorway. The men stared, slackjawed, at the teen's gargantuan, rippling torso...They had never seen so much vein encased, rippling muscle on any man, no matter what age. The teen had the neck of a bull, triceps as large as a man's head and boulderous biceps...his pectorals hung out, defying gravity, rippling with power...his dark brown, silver dollar sized nipples pointing straight down to his deep 8 pack abs and shockingly narrow waist. Between his legs hung the longest, thickest cock they'd ever seen on any man, perfectly framed between his chiseled legs. One of the guys, Pete, pissed himself at the sight, even as he felt his cock twitch. He had never imagined any being so huge, so perfect, so sexual. His breathing got rapid and he started to sweat profusely. All four guys couldn't help themselves, their cocks sprung to life at the sight of the rock hard anatomy chart of rippling muscle standing before them. Tony stroked his cock as he saw his effect on the men. It began to pulse and rise, throbbing at full mast before the muscle teen's heaving, rippling pectorals, a string of pre-cum slowly stringing from the slit in it's massive crown. "So, who wants first?" Tony growled, flexing. His lats filled the doorway, blocking their exit. The four men looked at each other, a mix of confusion, fright, and sexual attraction filled their heads. The closest two guys, Chris and Paul, ran at Tony and started throwing punches at him. He laughed as their fists bounced harmlessly off his rock hard body. Tony grabbed the backs of the shirts of the attackers and held them at his sides. He smashed his hands together like he was doing dumbbell flys, smashing their two bodies together. Their faces hit each other, breaking their noses and jaws. He smashed them together again and then let them fall to the floor. Their faces were broken and their chests were battered and bruised. Paul started crawling towards the door. Tony laughed evilly. He smashed down with his tree trunk of a leg, breaking his thigh bone with the powerful blow. Then he did the same thing with the other thigh bone. “You’re not goin’ anywhere, bitch,” he said as Paul writhed in pain. “And neither are you,” he said to Chris who was looking at him in awe and fear. Tony hoisted him up by his shirt and spun him around. Chris suddenly felt Tony's impossibly thick forearm reach across his sternum and the palm firmly grip his shoulder, while the other palm swiftly enwrapped his mouth. Tony savagely jerked the guy's head hard to the right. “I’m gonna fuck you all to death.” Tony declared as he dropped Chris' body to the floor. Pete and Brent, the remaining two men in the room, were frozen in fear. They couldn't believe how fast and brutal Tony was. Paul lay on the ground, barely breathing but alive. Chris' body lay at Tony's feet, his head bent the wrong way around. As if to make his point, Tony bent over and pulled Chris up by the head. He cupped his palms on either side and began to squeeze. His deltoids and triceps began to swell and channel a deadly, muscle-driven force down his arms, all of the destructive energy flowing straight into Chris's skull. The head imploded between his clenched hands with a sudden upwelling of blood, skull fragments and brain matter. "FUCK YEAH!" Tony roared triumphantly. He flexed his insane body, every inch of him appearing to double in size. Tony's cock spurt a jet of precum, landing at Pete's feet. Pete shuddered, the wet spot in his pants growing again. He had never seen such a huge, muscular person in his life. "NO!" Brent squealed, the sight of Chris' crushed head shocking him to his senses. He hopped to his feet and tried to dash behind Tony towards the door. But Tony was too fast, clotheslining Brent with his rock-solid arm. He pulled Brent up until he was eye-level with his goliath cock, a steady stream of precum now dripping from its head. Tony swayed his hips, beating Brent's face with his hard member and coating it in clear slime. "What the fffuck! Let go! LET GO of me!" Brent sputtered as his body thrashed and bucked. Tony erupted into laughter as he watched the utter uselessness of the weaker man's attempts to pry away his vice-like grip. He laid back on the bed, dragging Brent with him. He pressed his cockhead to Brent's lips. "Put it in your mouth and suck on that shit." Brent tried to resist, but one thrust from Tony sunk the solid head straight into his mouth. Tony could feel the warmth of Brent's mouth pleasingly envelope around his dick. He placed his palms on Brent's skull and began to firmly guide it in and out, in and out, and a long moan escaped his lips as he felt that tight throat slide against his oversized meat. Tony swung his legs up and clamped his thick calves around the man's neck, then swiftly jerked him forward and drew the face deeper into his crotch, locking his ankles tight behind his back. Brent's face quickly went beet red as the thighs closed further in, squished against his cheeks and forcing his mouth to open wider, letting Tony shove his full length inside. "Hey, buddy." Tony said to Pete who was sitting in the corner, wide-eyed. He had undone his pants and was jerking himself as he watched Tony. "How powerful do you think my legs are, huh? Do you think-"Tony flexed and his quads swelled to unbelievable proportions. Brent squawked as the crushing pressure amplified tenfold. "You think..." Tony grunted, "...I could fucking....err...break his neck?" He twisted his hips sharply. Pete nearly jumped when he heard the swift, sharp crack of the neck snapping. A wild spasm twitched through the man's body, his arms flew up in the air, then flopped limply to his sides. The sound sent Tony over the edge, his cock blasting pure white jizz straight into Brent's stomach. Tony grunted and flexed as he unloaded, Brent's head nearly buried under the mass of Tony's thighs. When he was done, Tony closed his eyes for a moment, a look of deep satisfaction on his face. Tony unlocked his legs and pushed Brent to the floor. Brent's stomach was bloated, as if he had chugged a keg. His head was bent forward, cum and blood seeping from his nostrils, ears, and mouth. Tony stood up and looked down at Paul, the other man who had charged at the beginning. His breathing was ragged; Tony's dumbbell flys with him and Chris had cracked a few ribs. Tony smiled, his cum-covered cock still throbbing hard. Tony picked up Paul and bent him over the edge of the bed. He ripped off Paul's clothes and slapped his ass. “You ever been fucked, dude? You ever had a huge piece of muscle stud meat jammed up your little ass?” Paul looked at Tony in fear and shook his head. He was a total virgin. Tony rubbed his cock and turned Paul around. In one huge thrust, Tony rammed his 16-inch long cock up the man’s ass. The hard weapon broke Paul’s sphincter muscles and smashed through his intestines. Tony started thrusting his hips at the same time he was pulling back on the dude’s shoulders with his huge arms. Tony’s abs were like bricks of muscle, pounding his huge cock in and out of the guy’s bleeding asshole. A beer can sized bulge pushed out of Paul's abdomen, stretching the skin so taut that the outline of Tony's cockhead was easily seen with each thrust. "Aw yeah dude, tearing you apart!" Tony growled as he sped up. Paul's blood and guts lubricated the deadly monster, amplifying Tony's pleasure. Paul's guts bulged out further, as Tony bent him backwards. Spasms of pain surged through Paul's body, contracting his ass muscles and giving Tony even more pleasure. Suddenly Tony’s cock burst through the Paul’s abs. The power of his muscles was so great that he forced his cock all the way through the man’s body. Tony roared as he saw his blood-covered monster cock sticking out of Paul's shredded guts. He came as he fucked the dude’s dying body, spurting gush after gush of his perfect cum onto the bed and floor in front of them. “Fuckin’ weaking,” he said as he pulled out his cock and dropped the lifeless body to the floor. Tony looked around the room, breathing heavily from his last fuck. Blood was smeared across his chest and dripping down his legs, highlighting the contours of Tony's bulging muscles. Pete sat in the corner of the room, quietly moaning as he came down from cumming again when he watched Tony fuck and snuff his friend. Tony swaggered over to Pete, his powerful arms swaying by his sides, swollen with killing-power. Tony pulled Pete to his feet and the two of them stood in front of the floor-length mirror. The contrast between their bodies was incredible. Tony completely dwarfed the little man. Tony grabbed the man's ass. "You got a sweet little ass, man," he said. "My big cock's gonna love that tight little ass." Pete shuddered as he realized that Tony's monster was level with his shoulders. Would it go all the way through him? Tony flexed his thighs. His huge quads sprang to attention, rippling with mass and cuts. He had way more muscle in one of his thighs than the man had in his whole body. He spun Pete around so he was facing him and grabbed the man's hands, guiding them to his chest. "Feel a real man's muscle, wimp," he said. Pete ran his fingers over the huge, flexed muscles. His cock started to harden again as he felt the young giant's huge muscles. Tony looked down and smiled as he saw the effect his body was having on the smaller man. Pete couldn't help himself as his dick got harder and harder. He was getting turned on by Tony's body even though he knew that body was going to fuck him and then kill him within a matter of minutes. Tony grabbed the hair on the back of the man's head and pushed his face into his thick, hard blood-covered cock. "Lick it clean," he ordered. Pete started licking Tony's huge 16 inch weapon. Tony kept hold of the man's head and moved him up and down over his huge cock. His cock started twitching with pleasure as the man's tongue caressed it. He started licking Tony's huge balls, balls that were the size of big lemons. Tony groaned with pleasure as he felt the man's little tongue on his huge balls. Pete moaned as he tasted Tony's precum, lapping at the giant head like a fountain. After his cock was clean of Brent's remains, Tony pulled Pete to his feet. "I wanna fuck," growled Tony. Pete looked into Tony’s eyes and said. “I want you to fuck me the hardest you have ever fucked. I want to give you the best fuck ever.” Tony was caught offguard. Did this guy *want* to be snuffed? He'd fucked plenty of muscle-crazed worshippers, but they were usually begging for mercy by the end of it. Without asking, Pete answered his question by raising his head and kissing Tony's neck. “Fuck me. Fuck the shit out of me,” he said. He was completely drunk on lust. He started kissing Tony’s body, feeling those big hard muscles. “Aw yeah dude! Look at the body of the biggest fucking musclegod on earth! Tell me I’m a monster and a beast! Tell me I’m a god! Worship me, you muscleslut!” Pete's complete submission to him made Tony hornier than ever. Tony wrapped his left arm around Pete's thin chest. With his right hand he grabbed his cock and guided it to just the right place at the man's tight ass crack, just barely touching the soft flesh of the man's round butt. Tony picked him up and slid his meat between Pete's legs. Even from behind him, Tony's cock stuck out twice as far as Pete's. The heat radiating from Tony's meat made the smaller man whimper. Pete took a deep breath, knowing what was about to come. Without a word, Tony lifted Pete into the air and jammed his rock hard cock into Pete’s ass. Pete’s eyes got bright and his cock got even harder. “Oh god, oh god!’ he yelled and he shot a huge spurt of cum all over his chest. Tony held the man by the chest and raised him up and down on his cock, only stuffing a foot of his massive meat inside. He watched his image in the mirror as his huge muscles lifted the man up and down on his cock like it was nothing. He felt the muscles of the man's ass try to tighten around the head of his cock as he lifted the ass up, but he knew his cock was too big and hard for those little muscles to resist when he forced himself in again. After a few minutes of this, he let go with his hands, Pete dangling in the air impaled on Tony's beast. "Look, my cock is stronger than you," he laughed, "It can lift your pathetic little body like a feather." He twitched his cock and Pete bounced up and down. "How does it feel to be lifted off your feet by just my fucking monster cock, bitch?!" smirked Tony looking at their reflection in the mirror. He swayed his hips causing his hard-on and the man perched atop to swing madly from side to side. "I…..I….." Pete trailed off losing the power of speech. His whole body bounced up and down as Tony's mighty knob throbbed inside his ass. "I can't take this anymore….." moaned Pete, pleasure pulsating through his body, "I'm gonna…..gonna….." Pete moaned and came, spraying his load on the mirror. Tony gripped Pete's hips and held him in place, the smaller man's orgasm pleasuring his own rod. Pete stared at their reflection, the mountain of muscle surrounding him. "Please," he begged. "Let me worship you!" Pete cried. Tony corkscrewed Pete on his cock to face him. Pete shoved his face into Tony's pecs, feeling the hard muscles as Tony fucked him harder and harder. He called Tony a beast, a god. He moaned as he recounted how easily Tony destroyed his friends. With his talk and his worshipping, he brought Tony to an absolute peak of erotic pleasure as Tony fucked his little ass. Then, with one incredibly powerful thrust of his hips, Tony rammed his cock all the way into the man's ass, forcing all 16 inches inside. Pete felt his guts tear apart, pain shooting through his body, blood pooling beneath him. Tony covered Pete's mouth, muffling his cries as he thrust his full length into him. "This what you wanted right?" Tony said softly into Pete's ear, "Thinking about my awesome strength. Do you like the way my body feels? Huh? Your ass is so fucking tight man..." Pete was barely conscious, he could barely see the stud’s handsome face and incredibly muscular torso through the mind fog. Even now he felt aroused looking at this huge young bodybuilder even though he was about to die. "Please...fuck...harder..." Pete managed to gasp out, before his eyes closed. Tony smiled. Tony crushed Pete against the mirror, completely covering him with his 300 pounds of muscle. He started fucking again, this time not holding back. Then they heard bones cracking. Pete’s pelvis was cracking apart from Tony’s powerful thrusts. More and more tissues were destroyed by his huge weapon. He pummeled Pete's heart from the inside, enjoying the feeling of its rapid vibrations against his cockhead. Tony was now panting and yelling in erotic bliss. He was ready for the final burst of pleasure. "These fucking guns are gonna pop your head off!" Tony declared as he wrapped his arm around Pete's neck and flexed his big bicep, crushing his windpipe. "God that feels good," said Tony, as Pete turned red. Tony flexed and unflexed his arm a dozen times, hearing and feeling the big muscle bash itself into the poor man's neck, crushing more and more windpipe. Pete couldn’t breathe. Tony pressed him up against the mirror as he rammed his cock into Pete's ass. Even though Pete was near death, he was rock hard as he felt Tony’s huge body envelope him. Cum oozed out of his cock as he started to die. Tony rammed his huge cock in and out hard. The mirror cracked as Tony slammed Pete against it, over and over. "Fuckin' strong muscle!" yelled Tony. Pete started drooling and gasping. He drifted out of consciousness. Finally, Tony pulled his arm up, pulling on Pete's chin. "Time to say goodbye," said Tony. Then he flexed hard and held it, watching his rock hard muscle smash that neck. puh-puh-puh-POP! The enormous force of his rock hard bicep literally popped the vertebrae in Pete's neck. The sound and feel of these vital bones parting sent Tony over the top. He seized as his orgasm sent shuddering waves of pleasure through his god-like body, and an enormous reservoir of hot cum flooded the bloody canals of the dead man's anus. Spasms surged through Pete’s body. Tony spurted over and over for over two minutes. After many blasts of cum Tony finally stopped and pulled his huge cock out of Pete’s mangled body. Pete's body crumpled on the floor, a look of bliss on his face. The big beast took a few moments to flex and admire himself in the mirror, breathing heavily and finishing the impromptu posing session with a double biceps pose and a deep, "Yeaaahhhh." "Awww, fuckin' A... fuck 'em all to death..." Tony mused, as he walked out of the room, effortlessly kicking bodies aside that lay in his way, his huge semi-erect cock swaying back and forth before him like some lethal biological weapon. Room 105 "Yes, God yes, give it to me." Steven lay spread eagle on the bed, teasing Karl. Karl smiled at his lover, his 9 inch cock at attention. They had been waiting all week to get out of town and planned to enjoy every second. Karl thrust forward and buried his entire shaft in Steven. "Its huge, give it to me Karl," Steven groaned. Karl growled and leaned in for a kiss, speeding up his thrusts. For a quarter of an hour the pounding continued. "Oh God yes!" "Drill me, fuck yes, oh God it's filling me." Steven loved it. When Karl fucked him he could see stars, lodged on his big dick. Karl loved hearing Steven go crazy over his cock. Feeling himself getting close, he slowly pushed his dick up to the hilt inside of his lover, told him how sexy he was and how he needed him and shot his thick spunk deep into him. Steven cried out as he came simultaneously. The first shot hit him clean in the face and sprayed down across his chest and over the bed. Shot after shot sprayed the two of them, strings of white dripping off their faces as they rode out their orgasms. The two of them were so caught up in their lovemaking that they failed to notice the door to their room open and a dark shadow silently emerge. The two of them laid on the bed enjoying the afterglow of their fuck, Karl still on top of Steven as they closed their eyes and kissed. Tony smirked in the darkness and pounced. "WHAT THE - " Karl exclaimed before the breath was knocked out of him. Steven's eyes shot open as he saw Karl try to get up, only to have his hands pinned down. "Ow! What are you doing?!" Karl yelled. The weight of another person, a much bigger person, crushed Karl into him even more and he grunted. Karl's head was shoved into a pillow, muffling him as Steven felt the stranger thrust forward against Karl's arse. Steven tried to swing his arms and fight, but his blows landed uselessly against the rock-hard torso of the assailant. Steven groaned "no"as he tried to fight back, to no avail. "Get off him, you bastard!" Steven shouted. He finally caught a glimpse of Tony, the immense size of his body was unreal! This couldn't be happening! Karl shouted "no, please" as he felt Tony shift and prod his giant dick against his asshole. "Oh God, Jesus that's big. Fuck that cock is too big!" There was a fierce thrust as a huge cock entered his ass. Karl screamed. Steven felt a spurt of hot fluid splash against his ass as Tony's goliath tore Karl's asshole open. "Ohh God!" The two of them cried out, Karl in agony, Steven in terror. Tony pulled back and thrust again, hard. Onward and onward he pressed, his arms pinning the two men down as he speared Karl. Karl's cock pressed into his boyfriend's ass and Steven felt the sickening power of the man above him as Tony started to unceremoniously fuck the two of them. Steven could feel every movement as he was forced to take his boyfriend's cock with Tony's every thrust. He could feel Karl writhe and shudder until he came, spraying Steven's insides again. Steven cried out as he came as well, his cock squished tightly between him and Karl as Tony bore down on them. His heart was breaking but his mind was in turmoil as he felt himself get hard again from the relentless thrusting. Tony went into overdrive and drove his huge monster into Karl's ass as Karl struggled to get his words out: "Ohhh, so fucking big, so much ..." Karl was drifting in and out of consciousness as the massive cock tore through his insides. Steven lay trapped under his boyfriend and their assailant and felt the powerful thrusts of a man raping his boyfriend and his heart was filled with sorrow and humiliation. But it went on and on, thrust after thrust after thrust. Karl's face was pressed against his, preventing either of them from seeing Tony. All Steven could feel was 2 bodies thrusting violently and the sound of Tony's balls slapping against his boyfriend's tight ass with each thrust. Steven felt faint as the weight of the two bodies on top of him crushed him further into the bed. He was mercifully unconscious when Tony's cock tore through Karl's lungs and erupted. He didn't hear Karl gasp, "It's blasting into me, fuck ... how much cum, oh fuck!!" Or Karl's coughs as his lungs were flooded with superior jizz. Or Karl's cock shooting his last load inside him as he finally succumbed to his injuries. Tony groaned again as he tightened his grip on Karl's hips as he pushed his titanic cock deeper still into his body. Another blast jetted from his firmly entrenched tool. Karl lay on top of Steven, unmoving and silent as Tony continued to empty his balls into his chest. Cum and blood flowed out of Karl's mouth, dripping onto Steven's unconscious face. If he hadn't died of internal injuries, Tony's orgasm definitely drowned him. Every few seconds Karl's body jerked as if shocked by electricity as life left his body. After a while Tony slowly began to withdraw his still fully erect cock from Karl's thoroughly fucked apart body. He groaned as he felt the wide rim of his flared out cockhead drag through Karl's shredded intestines. Tony's still fully erect monster popped free with a wet slurping sound, and Karl's corpse gave one last full body shiver as his broken asshole relinquished his cum-slick manmeat. As soon as it was free, a steady stream of warm sperm and blood poured from his gaping hole. Tony grabbed Karl by the waist and flipped him off of the bed. The sudden change in pressure shocked Steven awake. The bottom man gasped for air as his eyes shot open. He stared, mouth agape at the sweaty, muscular stud and his twitching erection kneeling on the end of the bed. “Oh… fuck…” Steven gasped, dazed. His nostrils flared as he got a huge breath of his assailant’s pure alpha musk, the thick layer of cum coating his face was overwhelming. His eyes shifted to the cock between Tony’s legs, a massive throbbing baseball bat covered in blood and cum. God, it was as thick as his fucking arm! A cock like that would completely destroy his ass! “It's...gonna kill me!” he moaned. "That's the idea." Tony smiled, nonchalantly jacking his still hard cock. Tony grabbed the man and lifted him over his throbbing cock head and then entered him. Steven tried to scream but the pain was too intense. There was a pop as his hip bones stretched. Steven’s tongue fell from his mouth and his body exploded in a firecracker orgasm just from being entered by such a monster pipe. Tony impaled the man slowly and began masturbating with the doomed man's little body. He made sure he was facing his little fuck buddy as he began to impale him deeper and deeper with each thrust until half of his meat was inside. “Now here comes the fun part.” Tony said as he pulled his cock all the way out, leaving only the massive tip of the head in, “time to die!” With another loud grunt, Tony thrust with all his strength as his bitchbreaker tore Steven apart. This act knocked the wind out of Steven, and he gasped for air as he simultaneously had the biggest orgasm of his life. With a cruel glint in his eyes, Tony lifted himself up and grabbed Steven’s ankles and placed them on his shoulders: it was time for the mating press. Thrusting with the same full strokes as before, Tony’s beastly cock stretched out Steven’s insides more and more. The bed creaked and rocked, the headboard slamming into the wall as Tony fucked Steven into the bed harder and harder. “You’re fucking up my body! Oh my god oh my god oh my god..” An overwhelming feeling of fullness came over Steven that gradually faded to numbness as his guts were churned up and he shut his eyes forever. "Awwww! Fuck YEAH!" Tony boomed as he flexed his rippling ass and shoved the spasming body of his fuck toy to the base of his throbbing dick, stabbing Steven's heart with his cock. With that, Tony began to cum. Cum filled his chest and then poured out of his mouth. It also erupted from the seal his wrecked asshole made around Tony's murderous tool. Tony fell forward onto the bed as he blasted jet after jet of muscle cum into the smaller man. He wrapped his arms around Steven's torso and squeezed, groaning as he felt Steven's ribs crack and pop. The broken ribs rubbed up against his erupting meat, sending waves of pleasure through the muscle god's body. Steven’s mouth fell open and cum flowed out of his mouth in a thick stream. Tony continued cumming for another minute before it was over. Tony relaxed on top of Steven, the smaller man's body completely covered by the giant teen. After a few minutes of relaxation, Tony stood up, letting Steven's body fall to the floor on top of Karl's. A river of white poured out of Steven's stretched-open asshole, like his boyfriend. Both of their faces were unrecognizable, buried under a deep layer of thick jizz. Tony stretched, looking down at his last two kills with satisfaction. The two bodies laid on the floor, a puddle of cum spreading underneath them. Dawn Tony headed home as the sun started to peak over the horizon. When he got home, he walked into his room and stood before the mirror. He thought about what he had just done. Ten guys fucked to death in a night, a new record! The sounds of their bones breaking. The feeling of his cock tearing through their guts. The rush he felt as he drowned them in his load. He had dominated them all with the enormous power of his 300+ pounds of muscle and his massive 16 inch cock. He was a fucking god. As he thought about it and looked at himself in the mirror he started rubbing his body. His face still looked like the face of a teenager, but his body looked like the wet dream of a Mr. Olympia competitor. He thought about how easy it was for him to smash his victims with his huge muscles. His traps bulged out from his neck. He watched his delts bulge like bowling balls of thick shredded muscle on his shoulders. His massive arms, as big as most guys' legs, rippling with muscle and covered with veins. He clenched his hands into fists and watched his forearms and biceps bulge, admiring the arms that snapped necks and crushed skulls. He watched his lats flare out - thick wings of solid muscle that crushed the chests of his toys like they were made of little sticks. Tony raised his arms and kissed his biceps. He watched his abs flex, and his huge legs. His cock throbbed between his pecs as he worshipped himself, the monster that tore apart asses and mouths and smashed through their insides. He hefted his giant balls, heavy with a neverending supply of jizz. He thought about how he could snuff a guy just by cumming. Fuck, he was incredible! He grabbed his cock with both hands and moaned, "FUCK YEAH!” and his cock started blasting cum, spurting gush after gush of cum on the ceiling, splashing back down onto his massive form. It was one of the best orgasms he had ever had. He took a shower and fell asleep happily.
  6. BrutalPowerDemon

    THE AWAKENING

    (WARNING! Extreme brutality and snuff. All characters over 18. If you know this to be offensive to you, don't read! Otherwise, enjoy the story.) THE AWAKENING I’m Brad, a lanky, tall-for-my-age white guy starting at a new high school comprised of students eighteen and older. I was a bit nervous, of course, and it didn’t help that I was just really beginning to understand my sexual cravings for massive, cut, and vascular muscles coupled with dominance and power. I had found myself drawn to magazines, entertainment, and art depicting the tallest and most massive, and muscle-bulging, thickly veined men. My cock always responded by lurching in a feeble attempt to feel the size and hardness of the hyper-masculine monsters to which I was drawn. I lusted not only to be in the presence of such manly beasts, but to see them use their power in the most gruesome of ways.be such a fearsome creature. I went to my assigned home-room and quickly found my seat amongst the other kids. My home-room teacher, a hulking, muscular black man, sat at his desk as the students found their seats. Of course, my eyes were glued to the dark-skinned, mid-twenties-year-old teacher as he took roll and droned on. His handsome face, thick, muscular neck, and bulging pectorals and biceps stretched his clothing and left nothing to the imagination. His form and authority excited both of my heads’ rapt attention as butterflies fluttered in my gut and superheated blood began to flood my loins. My dick throbbed larger and harder with each beat of my pounding heart. The bell rang and I filed out of the room with the other kids, backpack hiding my raging hard-on, to head to my first class. Passing by a room, I glanced in and saw an absolutely massive young Asian boy, Korean I thought, and possessing stunningly handsome features from head to exposed toes. He stood at least seven feet tall and powerful muscles rippled over his entire superlative body! He was surrounded by other kids, all much smaller, of course, as he spoke to one a little shorter than my five feet, ten and a half inch height, but much more muscular than I. I heard his deep voice, cocky and condescending as he spoke, and, apparently with good reason as both his physical and mental superiority was clear..I stepped into the room and stared at the unbelievably handsome, dark-skinned behemoth whose size and obvious strength reminded me of a powerfully muscled bull. My mouth went dry as my semi-hard cock, still concealed by my backpack, rocketed to full attention, once again.. The kingly Korean boy wore a t-shirt stretched tight over his magnificent torso, every muscle-fiber danced beneath his shirt and visibly rippled with unimaginable power. He wore shorts that couldn’t possibly obscure the huge sex-muscle that arched out and down at the crotch, straining the zipper holding his clearly outlined mass of flaccid manhood and large, churning testicles back. A girl that had shuffled in behind me moaned longingly, “Amazing, isn’t he? That’s Kang-dae. It’s inconceivable that he’s just turned eighteen, isn’t it?.” I nodded my head in agreement of her perception. Then I heard the kid Kang-dae was talking to, whose name I later learned was Wesley, raise his voice and state emphatically to Kang-dae, “FINE! Let’s do it now, you fucking FREAK.” Kang-dae’s dark eyes twinkled as a wide, toothy grin spread across his stunning face. “You sure, you puny little runt? You think you can beat THIS in an arm-wrestling match?” his rumbling, deep voice boomed as he raised his massive arms and flexed. The bottom of his t-shirt rose up majestically to reveal the thickly corrugated rows of abdominal muscles rippling beneath his venous skin. His enormous biceps and triceps snapped to attention and pumped larger and harder than any muscles I had ever seen . . . even on pictures of the roided bodybuilders my cock frequently drooled over in magazines and on the bodybuilding shows I watched on TV.! The magnitude of his bulk that rippled and writhed as he twisted his thick, bowling-pin like forearms back and forth was mind-boggling. He clearly admired his own muscular beauty and expected others to do the same. His shirt sleeves slowly tore away from his brawn’s assault on the flimsy fabric straining to cover his biceps and triceps as they popped into solid, thick diminsionality, exposing more dark, hard, and venous flesh. The meaning of K-POP changed in my lustful brain in an instant. Kang-dae walked over to a table and knelt down, thumping an elbow down on the table top as Wesley did the same on the other side of the table. As they knelt, I couldn’t help but notice Kang-dae’s massive feet as his heals raised up from his huge flip-flops he wore to contain his pervasive stompers. Wesley’s muscular arm looked like a twig eclipsed by the undulating brawn of Kang-dae’s muscle-hulking arm. I gasped as Wesley’s hand was engulfed in Kang-dae’s monstrous palm. “Are you SURE you want to arm-wrestle me, you pathetic little wuss? You look like a stick man compared to me. HA!” Kang-dae taunted as windows overlooking the courtyard rattled. “You know I could effortlessly snap you in two like a worthless little dry twig, right?” he continued, his large, pearly-white teeth exposed in a sardonic grin. Wesley now looked less cocky and more nervous as the muscles in his own arm bunched and hardened. It was now obvious to him that there was no comparison between he and KD (which I quickly decided that was how I would refer to Kang-dae, if he permitted). Wesley’s arm truly was puny compared to Kang-dae’s overpowering musculature. Wesley’s lips became tight as he strained, the veins on his neck and arms throbbing larger. Kang-dae looked down into the rattled boy’s eyes, “When do you want to start, my new little BITCH.” Kang-dae grinned as he licked his full lips. Wesley’s eyes grew wide as he felt KD begin to exert pressure. “Never mind, Kang-dae! I concede. I have no doubt you could fuck me up . . .BAD! I’m sorry I gave you shit, man.” he blurted as he tried to pull his hand away. Kang’s thigh-thick arm suddenly exploded with muscle as a loud CRRRAACK echoed through the room. “No take-backs, pussy.” KD rumbled intently as his fist slammed the smaller boy’s hand into the table as he closed his eyes, licked his full lips, and grinned evily. Wesley’s mouth dropped in a silent scream as his forearm simply snapped in two under Kang-dae’s inhuman power, his bone tearing through his flesh. Blood splattered the colossal Asian as he grinned and moaned in pleasure, licking some of Wesely’s blood away that had splattered onto his lips. His other huge hand lowered and rubbed his expanding, long, thick cock through his tight shorts. My own hard, throbbing cock bucked repeatedly as cum erupted into my shorts in dizzying bursts, soaking through the fabric and dripping down my leg as I dropped the books that had concealed my lustful reaction to such disdainful, remorseless use of unfettered superiority.. “God DAMN!” buzzed through the room as the kids witnessing the event scattered and bolted towards the door. Wesley seemed to lose consciousness as Kang-dae’s dark-maned head slowly turned and his coal-black eyes bored into my soul. His rumbling voice ordered, “Go get the nurse, boy . . .“ The giant Korean boy’s eyes lowered to my soaked and tented crotch with jizz dripping down my leg and he smirked knowingly, “. . . you puny little faggot. If you liked watching me fuck that little wimp over? You’ll REALLY like what I have to fuck you with, pussy-boy.” he taunted knowingly as his huge hand only partially encircled his enormous shaft through his shorts and squeezed seductively. “Meet me under the bleachers by the football field after school.” he ordered. “Now, MOVE IT!” I felt my face flush as “Holy SHIT! You’re a fucking GOD, KD!” gushed from my lips. He grinned knowingly at me as I absentmindedly grabbed my re-erecting dick. “Whatever you say, Sir.” I responded lustfully as I picked up my books and turned to go get the nurse. I looked over my shoulder as Kang-dae smiled broadly and dipped a long, thick finger into Wesley’s blood pooling on the table. He lifted it to his lips, and licked with his awe-inspiring tongue. Another shot of jizz rocketed from my worshipful dick as I ran into the door frame, quickly composed myself, and exited the room. I didn’t know what happened after I got the nurse and went to my first class (after ducking into a restroom to clean up my cum-soaked shorts). All morning, visions of the impossibly muscled Asian Adonis accosted my brain. My mind’s eye invariably witnessed the mighty Kang-dae growing into a titanic, brutal, and blood-thirsty muscle-bound giant relishing and getting off on using his godly size and power to decimate all those smaller and weaker . . . EVERYONE! After lunch, I headed to gym class. I opened the gym doors and gasped in utter awe and disbelief. I glanced in to witness the muscular brawn of sheer, flawless masculinity lift the base of his shredded t-shirt before tearing it from his thick, rippling, and powerful muscle-bod. Kang-dae now stood shirtless by the basketball court bleachers, his thick, powerful muscles bulging and rippling with primal, vein-encased superiority. His massive palms encircled the thick necks of two of the more muscular boys standing around him in awe. He began effortlessly curling them alternately with his powerful arms, biceps bulging with each rep as the boys uselessly struggled and flailed about in the Asian muscle-beast’s unyielding grasp. After finishing with that apparently light arm workout, he tossed his two living dumbbells aside as if they weighed nothing at all. He then dropped down to the floor. I gasped at the thickness of his back and triceps as he began to easily knock out push ups, his barrel-like chest rippling with muscle. I couldn’t take my eyes off of him . . . absolutely lusting to see this young beast unleash his carnal savagery upon more inferior human creatures. The coach, looking down at a pad he carried, entered the court from his office in the locker room connected to the basketball court/gym and barked, “Time to change into your gym clothes, boys.” He glanced up and saw Kang-dae’s herculean body being raised and lowered by thigh-thick, bulging arms. He couldn’t tear his eyes away from the whale-hung mass of superior masculinity continuing to knock out push-up reps, the boy’s prodigious manhood mashing into the floor every time the herculean lad lowered his magnificent body.. Kang-dae looked me in the eyes, stood, and lifted his inhumanly thick, muscled arms. He grinned, lowered his arms, and ripped his shorts off, leaving him standing bare in his swole beauty and godly superiority. This Korean god’s cock was a thing of utterly destructive size, hardness, and vein-pulsing beauty . . . even soft! KD’s mostly flaccid penis was larger than my arm and pulsing pre-cum prodigiously. It was his most mesmerizing muscle exuding unquenchable virility, unstoppable power, and undeniable dominance. It personified the deadly disdain verbalized as he turned to the coach and roared, “FUCK YOU, you pathetic little excuse for a man!!! I do as I please, do you understand me, little man?” The group of students were rooted to the spot. They were unable to take their eyes off of the powerful teen demeaning the brash coach. I couldn’t help but envision this hyper-masculine, swole, and behemothic teen being more . . . more massive, more powerful, more sadistically perverse. As I watched in enthusiastically aroused awe and lustful craving, the impossible dream began to become reality before our eyes!. Kang-dae’s already mind-boggling muscular bulk began to bloat and balloon, ripple and enlarge. He threw his head back, his trapezius muscles bulged and rose from his back and shoulders framing his thick muscle-neck, large Adam’s-apple bobbing as he swallowed and moaned, “Oh, FUCK! I feel AWESOME!” The colossal boy began to inch upward, his huge feet began to lengthen, sliding across the floor as he expanded. His already inhumanly sized cock throbbed larger until it was six feet or more of thick, muscular flesh oozing of pure, manly sexuality. I fell to my knees as if they had been kicked out from under me. I was drooling with worshipful desire as the totally nude, titanic muscle-teen stepped towards the speechless coach, his engorging, man-sized cock slapping from one massive, muscular thigh to the other as his voluminous nuts churned, perpetually aching for release. His monstrous arms and obscenely protruding chest muscles rippled and ballooned with absolute dominion. Without a second thought, the coach stripped out of his clothing as if by instinct (as did the small group of students mesmerized by Kang-dae’s scaling larger and larger until he towered over us all at a dizzying twenty-five feet tall. His head brushed against the steel rafters of the gym area of the basketball court.. Kang-dae reached down and wrapped his enormous fingers around the stunned coach’s waist, and lifted him effortlessly to his stunning face. The coach, and all of us, breathed in the testosterone-laden musk of Kang-dae’s unstoppable manly strength as the boy’s voice rumbled, “I can actually taste your admiration, fear, and envy, you puny little mortals” Glaring at the trembling coach in his fist, he continued, “You do what I say, without question nor hesitation, pencil dick. You like that, don’t you boi? Someone with TRUE power telling you what to do. Yeah, bitch . . . it’s clear you want to please a REAL man and submit to my unrivaled superiority, you expendable little bug.” Without thinking, Coach stretched his arms wide, reaching out, and placed his hands on Kang’s immense mounds of rippling pectoral muscle, straining to reach far enough to cup the dark, sizeable tits. They would easily have filled each palm to overflowing. “Yes, SIR!” he assented worshipfully, his lust to feel the power of this young colossus overwhelming his ability to resist his base desires. The awe-struck man began to breathe in short, ragged gasps. Kang-dae grinned and slowly flexed his immense pecs, Coach felt the expanse of hot, hard pectorals of the Korean titan expand and harden like boulders. “Holy fucking CHRIST!” the coach blurted as he buried his face in the cavernous cleavage between those rolling, godly pecs, kissing the dark, smooth flesh of his new master. Kang-dae leaned down to coach’s ear, his thick, sensuous lips teasing it as he whispered commandingly, “Cum for your muscle-god, my puny little faggot-bitch.” Coach’s dick obeyed immediately, bypassing his brain completely. A muffled, “Oh, fuck, fuck, FUCK!” left his lips as the now enslaved little man’s dick obeyed instantly, coating Kang-dae’s fingers with volleys of jizz. Coach still lapped at Kang-dae’s smooth, dark flesh as the beastly teen lightly flexed his pectorals, trapping coach’s head as in a vise. As the titan relaxed his bone-crushing flex, Coach looked up into the muscle-beast’s dark, Asian eyes. “I know what you want, you pathetic little muscle-slut.” the giant boy purred knowingly. The coach shook his head as if coming out of a trance and began to struggle uselessly in Kang-dae’s powerful grasp. “KANG-DAE!” the heavily muscled twenty-something year old coach barked, “W-W-W-Who are . . . W-W-WHAT the fuck ARE YOU?“ Kang-dae grinned, his massive, snow-white teeth glistening behind his full lips as he thundered, “A FUCKING GOD TO BE FEARED AND SERVED, YOU PATHETIC LITTLE WASTE OF FLESH!” The colossal Korean’s eyes narrowed with annoyance. His face darkened and his muscles erupted in glorious size and power. My heart began racing as his mighty fist began to constrict around the coach’s little body. Kang raised his free arm and flexed while turning and licking the thick, pulsing veins snaking over his massive biceps. He then pursed his full lips, turned his head on a thick, corded neck, traps again rising like mountains on either side, and loudly kissed that hardened mound of powerful muscle, fibers visibly inundating beneath his smooth, dark skin. He flexed his sequoian cock, hose-thick veins flooding with size-building volume, pulsing larger, thicker, longer. More ore pre-cum bubbled forth and roped to the gym floor. Two of the boys from the group that were openly out of the closet bolted to in-between Kang-dae’s massive feet and torso-thick, diamond-shaped calves and fell on their hands and knees. They leaned down and began lapping at the salty-sweet, godly nectar Kang-dae’s mighty fuck spire pulsed forth. “Do you REALLY want to piss THIS off, you fucking insect?” he seethed ominously to the now flailing little coach. He shook the little man who flapped about in his fist like a powerless little rag-doll. The stunned coach choked out, “KANG-DAE! W-w-w-what the HELL are you d-d-doing? Stop. PLEASE!” even as his eyes bulged out of their sockets beholding such a massive, powerful, teen titan in complete and total control and sexually stimulated by his supreme power over the inferior mortals around him. Kang-dae felt the throbbing re-expansion of the coach’s little dick in his fist. He lowered his mighty arm, partially encircling the girth of his own cock with his massive free fist. He looked the coach in the eyes and rumbled, “You weak, pitiful little BITCH! You WANT to please me, don’t you, you little man-cunt?” he rumbled as he began to slowly stroke his throbbing mass of man-meat. “Who do you think the REAL ALPHA is here, you inconsequential little worm? EVERYTHING about you is weak and puny compared to THIS!” he thundered as he flexed his swole body, detonating with thick, mind-blowing and brutal power. He released his cock and wagged the enormous appendage back and forth, slinging pre-cum onto the remaining group of students. All of the students had already stripped bare and fallen to their knees in complete submission to their godly classmate.. Their dicks were rigid in worshipful recognition of their utter inferiority to such brutal and sensual masculinity clearly evidenced in the titanic body, mind, and soul of the beastly GOD towering over them. Their emasculation was complete and total from just being in his godly and terrifying presence. They scooped up handfuls of the giant’s pre-cum that had just splattered upon them and began to use the hot liquid as the most effective cock-lube to ever exist. They began to moan, “Oh, GOD! You ARE a GOD. There is NONE as powerful as you are, Kang-dae!” Coach turned bright red and began drooling and choking as pressure continued to slowly build in Kang-dae's mighty fist. “How long have you wanted to witness TRUE POWER, you worthless little mite. HA! HA! HA!” Kang-dae bellowed as he lowered the sputtering little coach to his thick and twitching, man-sized cock. “Even my COCK is larger and more powerful than you are, you puny little creature. You DARED to attempt to exert authority over ME? You are INFERIOR to me in every fucking way, you damned little pest. FUCK YOU!” Coach looked confused and trapped, yet his dick responded to the size, power, and superior mental domination of the creature that was toying with him. His throbbing dick exploded once again in a rapturous orgasm within Kang-dae’s crushing fist. Kang-dae’s face darkened, once again, “You DARE to use me for your own pleasure, dick weed? You exist for MINE!” he growled. I heard my voice blurt out, “Oh, FUCK, KD! You are SO fucking HOT! Don’t hold anything back! Show us what you can do. Coach is nothing but a fuckiing bug to you! FUCK him! You are a GOD! Show us what a true MUSCLE-GOD does to ANYONE he chooses. PLEASE!” I heard my voice pleading lustfully. “I live to serve YOU, Almighty Kang-dae!” The other boys looked at me, first in horror, but then in lustful agreement. Now out of my own clothing, as well, my rigid, rock-hard dick saluted such manly, muscular vorocity and power. I crawled to one of Kang-dae’s expansive feet and began to kiss him, lapping at the hot, salty-sweet pre-cum dripping from his towering cock throbbing hard above me. “Oh, YEAH, I remember you, puny little faggot! You were POWERLESS and shot your load looking at me snap Wesley’s arm like a brittle little twig earlier. I KNEW you were mine as soon as I saw you blow your load to supreme superiority and unconstrained, pitiless power. LOOK AT ME NOW, CUM DUMP! Somehow, I believe you have helped me reach this landmark, you sick little bitch. And this is just the beginning! You really want to see what I can do, don’t you, pathetic little muscle-slut?” he derided me as he placed the coaches tiny little, muscled ass over his impossibly large and pre-cum flowing mushroom cock-head. “Oh, GOD, YES! PLEASE! Be the brutally cruel and savage exterminator of inferior fucks that I know you are!” I sputtered as I reached down and began to stroke my hard, pulsing dick in his thick, slippery pre-cum. “I know that we are all just playthings for your amusement and sexual pleasure. SHOW US what you REALLY ARE, devastatingly savage Kang-Dae!” I begged lustfully. I could hear coach’s muffled screams, begging for release from the beast toying with him so effortlessly. Kang-dae looked me in the eyes and rumbled, “Oh, FUCK YEAH, you worshipful, horny little bug!” as he exerted a downward force on the coach. A cock-head with more girth that th coaches body touched the coaches ass and he began to scream maniacally. “Oh, GOD! NOOOO!” he wailed as KD grinned. The horny beasy began twisting Coach’s fighting body onto his magnificent cock. Coach’s voice became a shrill, piercing, almost female scream, as his ass was slowly stretched and split to make room for KD’s much larger and more powerful cock. His pelvis split and skin tore as the puny little body distorted and stretched to make room for the titan’s hungry sex organ, throbbing and pulsing majestically as the quickly becoming human condom assumed the shape of the monstrous cock brutally invading it. The muffled sounds of screaming began dying away as the slurpy snapping and smashing of bones an flesh echoed throughout the cavernous space of the court/gym. KD then simply thrust his cock through the man’s body, exploding through the neck as the corpse’s head lulled to the side, unseeing eyes still agape in terror. The almighty KD released his twitching cock fully embedded in the coach’s bloody, mashed and shattered remains. Its flesh was stretched around the vein-mapped cock so tight that the cock’s vein-mapped shaft’s pulsing veins were clearly visible. Legs splayed out at the colossal cock’s base as arms jiggled about further up the shaft. “Puny, fucking little fleshlight.” Kang-dae, growled as he encircled his horny fuck-trunk, squeezed hard, and again began to stroke. The worthless remains of the coach quickly began to tear away and flop to the floor in torn and liquified pieces mixed with the godly pre-cum of the ever-horny teen titan using it as a bloody cock lube. One of the larger students shuffled towards Kang-dae while wildly stroking his dick. “Oh, my GOD, Kang-dae! You ARE power, brutally sensual and uncaring. I fucking want to be like you! To FEEL such deadly strength and omnipotent supremacy!” “HA! HA! HA!” Kang-dae roared. “You STUPID little worm! FEEL my ruthless, sadistic power, you ignorant fucking BUG!” he thundered lustfully as he snatched the now cowaring little teen from the floor in his gore-dripping fist, encircling his head and torso. Muffled screams filled the air as he encircled the doomed little creature’s lower half in his other fist, growled demonically and flicked his wrists down in opposite directions. A loud CRACK echoed through the gymnasium as the puny boy’s body was effortlessly snapped in two like a fucking dry twig by this powerful Korean boy-god. His inhuman muscles ballooned in size and hardness as he pulled the doomed little man’s body apart effortlessly with a squishy RRIIIP as his back and shoulder muscles swelled and hardened majestically. Blood and gore splattered his rippling chest and dripped down over his cobblestone abdominals, throbbing cock, me, and my two pre-cum lapping, lustful classmates. Blood poured from the muscle-beast’s fists as his dancing muscles exerted the immense pressure necessary to compact the foolish boy’s remains to a squishy paste in his deadly fists. “FUCKING COCKROACH” he rumbled as he tossed the two halves of what remained of the snuffed teenager aside like so much garbage. The gelatinous remains slid across the gym floor, impacting the walls at opposite sides of the gym with a squishy SPLAT while leaving a telltale crimson trail of blood across the floor.. I was now drooling onto the Asian god’s large, manly feet and my mind couldn’t help but picture this perfect, young mountain of muscle becoming more of the callous, death-dealing giant than he had already proved, beyond ANY doubt, that he was. He knew he was unstoppable and, quite obviously, lusted to become more. Trembling, I looked up as he scooped some of the coach’s and ignorant teen’sremains into his massive hand, lifted the blood-dripping mitt to his full, thick lips and extended his tongue to lap at a gorey snack. I blurted out worshipfully, “Holy FUCK! You ARE the sadistic and bloodthirsty muscle-BEAST I have had dreams about since I was a kid! It is YOU! NOTHING can stop you, my GOD, from eradicating the inferior vermin that can only annoy such perfection as only you are. I pledge myself to you and praise you for what you are: A TERRIFYING GOD OF DEATH AND DESTRUCTION!!” I gushed worshipfully. The shocked boys were still on their knees in fear and awe, rigid dicks in hand, and drooling at the brutal, unrestrained power of the swole muscle giant standing over them. Kang-dae looked down over his protruding, gravity-defying mounds of pectoral beef at me, the two pre-cum sucking sluts, and the other dozen or so boys, dicks in hands, drooling up at the beastly teen titan. GOD grinned. “Does anyone here have a problem with me?” the impossibly brawny behemoth growled as he continued lapping blood and gore from his homicidally violent hands.. Everyone, including me, answered almost in unison, “No, Kang-dae!” One of the openly gay teens that had been feasting on Kang-dae’s pre-cum stood and addressed Kang-dae, “Almighty, Divine, and Fearsome Kang-dae, I long to feel your power, to touch your flesh, to bring you pleasure!” The other jumped up and begged, “Please, my GOD! I wish to please you, as well. Accept me as an offering to herald your omnipotent sovereignty over all.” Emboldened, one of the previously straight weightlifting students stood, stroking his raging erection. “I have wanted to please you ever since I first saw you, Kang-dae. But now, holy FUCK! I also want to feel your power. I always thought you were a god, but, oh FUCK! You ARE a GOD! PLEASE, GOD, allow me to be of use to you!!” the muscled teen begged, almost prayerfully. At that moment, the double gym doors swung open and the hunky, black homeroom teacher strode into the gym talking on his cell phone, eyes on the floor as he walked. He turned off his cell phone and looked up when he reached where the boys were gathered on their knees gawking upward, erect dicks in hand. “What the HELL is going on here, boys?” he stuttered before turning around and looking up in the same direction as the boys. He beheld the thick, swole teen smirking down at him, full, rounded muscles rippling beneath the smooth, vein-mapped brown skin. His mouth dropped open as his eyes roamed the expanse of hard, bulging muscle packed on this Asian teen giant. He saw smears of red on the masses of pectoral muscle and rippling abdominals. A muscle cock larger than his body throbbed and roped pre-cum to the floor. The teacher was barely knee high to this powerful looking teen beast, and the boy’s muscled calves were thicker than the teacher-s buff torso. “Kang-dae?” he whimpered as his hand reached out to feel the hard, smooth skin stretched over the behemoth’s massive split calf muscle. It was solid and hot to the touch, muscle fiber rippling beneath the teacher’s quaking palm. “Jesus Christ! How can you be . . . what’s happening . . . y-y-y-you . . . what have you done!” he stuttered out. “Join us, little man. Strip out of your clothes.” Kang-dae rumbled authoritatively. “Young man . . . ” the now worried teacher protested, but his mind went blank as he looked up at the large, inhumanly handsome young titan flexing over him, and the twitching, pulsing cock containing more muscle than flexed in his puny little body. “NOW!” Kang-dae thundered, shattering the basketball backboards with just the powerful vibration of his voice. The teacher quickly disrobed, muscles bulging beneath his obsidian skin. His nine inch, flaccid dick hung over large balls nestled between his muscular thighs. The teacher glanced around trying to figure a way to get himself and the other students away from this powerful, colossal muscle boy. It was then that he noticed the streaks of blood on the floor and apparent nearly liquified body parts splattered against the wall. He looked to the opposite wall and saw the same. “Shit! What have you done? This is IMPOSSIBLE! What in God’s name ARE you?” he bleated. Kang-dae’s eyes narrowed as he rumbled, “What have I done? Look at me!” he smirked as he flexed his inconceivable, awe-inspiring tonnage of thick, rounded musculature, his entire body exploding with rock-solid, rippling masses of muscle, hose-thick throbbing veins pulsing over every surface. His bloody, mansized fuck muscle twitched over beachball sized, churning nuts, spurting steaming pre-cum onto the naked teacher. “I do whatever the FUCK I want, you puny piece of fuck-meat!” he bellowed. He smirked as he continued, “And what in God’s name am I? HA! HA! HA! I am YOUR GOD, your pretentious little prick, and your God’s name is Kang-dae . . . now . . . KNEEL BEFORE ME!” he commanded thunderously, his tone turning angry. The teacher’s bladder released at such sights and sounds. As piss flowed from his cock, Kang-dae’s steaming hot pre-cum roped down onto the teacher’s thickly muscled, obsidian body. He raised an arm and wiped the salty liquid from his eyes, opening them to see the godly boy flexing over him. His knees buckled as if in direct obedience to the boy-god commanding him. His pissing cock rocketed to worshipful attention and he couldn’t help but slowly stroke his rock-hard, ample shaft using the giant’s slippery pre-cum even as he lapped at the liquid covering his face. “W-W-W-Where is C-C-Coach?” the teacher inquired quietly. Kang-dae lifted a hand towards his rippling, corrugated abs, each brick of muscle larger than several concrete blocks combined. He slid his fingers against his flesh, up and over the cliffs of his pecs, scooping blood onto his fingers. The titanic teen leaned forward and held his bloody fingers in front of the teacher’s face. “He was the first of many to succumb to my will and the fulfillment of my desires.” With that, Kang-dae lifted his fingers to his thick lips, extended his long, thick tongue, and lapped the blood from his fingers. As the teacher saw the teen beast lap the blood from his fingers, and grin a bloody grin, his cock exploded in ecstatic orgasm, his seed sailing up and onto Kang-dae’s lip. Kang-dae stood back up and eyed the still cumming little man. “I see you approve, fragile little insect.” He then licked the insects cum from his lip, looked into the eyes of the embarrassed and ashamed little teacher, “You taste good, little man. You may be of service to me in maintaining all this muscle mass, puny little cum dump! Now, you can observe how those who pledge themselves to me are rewarded. I think it will really please you. ”Now, who is first. Oh, yes,” he looked at the boy that first stood and asked to touch his flesh, to feel his power. He leaned forward, once again, extended his thick rippling arm, and encircled the trembling little teen in his fist. Everyone saw the boy immediately begin humping inside Kang-dae’s lightly clenched fist. Kang-dae brought the boy to his belly-button and pressed him against his flesh beneath his palm, face first. The grateful boy rubbed the hot muscle-flesh and began kissing it as he resumed humping. Kang-dae began sliding his little body up his abdominals slowly, over the deep ridges of his rippling ab muscles. The boy blurted out, “Oh, my GOD! So much MUSCLE! So HARD and POWERFUL! I BEG YOU to let me serve you, Kang-Dae, ALL the days of my life! I pray to bring you pleasure, MY GOD!” He looked up to see Kang-dae’s drop-dead-gorgeous face, but his view was obstructed by the incredibly thick overhang of his God’s powerful pectoral muscles. He felt his body continuing to be rubbed up against Kang-dae’s magnificent torso, his own head and torso sliding into the hot, sweaty cleavage of the titan so effortlessly using him. The rest of Kang-dae’s playthings were watching in awe of how easily the titanic teen was moving the little body up his muscled chest. They were dumbfounded when they saw Kang-dae lightly flex his pec’s, completely enveloping the small boy’s head and torso between the masses of muscle. Kang-dae then removed his hand, leaving the boy suspended in front of his grinding abs and held in place by his light pectoral flexion. The worshipful little toy’s legs began kicking frantically. Kang-dae lowered his hand and began to slowly stroke his massive shaft. More pre-cum bubbled forth, streaming down onto the other two who had begged to please him. The titan grinned an evil grin, leaned forward and grabbed the second teen that had begged to please him. The first teen continued kicking wildly, his head, torso, and arms pinned in the deep cleavage formed between Kang-dae’s masses of rippling, immovable pectoral muscle. The titanic muscle teen stopped stroking his throbbing fuck muscle and laid the second teen on top of the shaft. “Pleasure me, boy!” he thundered. The grateful little boy-toy wrapped his arms and legs as far around the hard, vein-mapped girth of Kang-dae’s cock and began rubbing and humping with all his might. He breathed out lustfully, “So massive, hard, and hot! Your God-cock would fuck the life out of anything it impaled. MY GOD! You are PERFECT in every way! How can I ever please you, Mighty Kang-dae?” he praised and begged all at the same time. Kang-dae grinned and licked his voluminous lips as he encircled his cock with one powerful fist, and the boy riding it. He began to slowly stroke. The remaining toys gawked at the sensual, sadistic display of Kand-dae’s total control over them and gasped in lustful awe as they saw him slowly begin to flex his chest muscles further. At the same time, they noticed his stroking arm begin to harden and balloon with flexing muscle. The teacher began pumping his cock and raspily blurted, “Holy FUCKING CHRIST! Oh, my GOD! YESSSS!” I looked over at the hunky black teacher, sweating profusely as he stroked. I walked over to him and inserted my hand into his cleavage. “Feel what he feels, you sick fuck!” I encouraged. Immediately, I felt my hand compressed by the power of this man’s pecs flexing around my flesh and bone. I looked up at Kang-dae. He had a brutal, lustful look on his face that was both terrifying and hot as fuck. His deep, guttural voice pronounced, “THIS is how you serve me, puny bugs . . . THIS is how you please me, weak, ignorant insects. BEHOLD!” With that, his planetary pectorals solidified into unyielding masses of granite hard muscle. The plaything pinned within the cleavage instantaneously compressed to mush in and his head and torso’s liquefied remains sprayed from the space that no longer existed between those rippling, deadly mountains of power. God alternately flexed those muscular masses, masticating and obliterating any remnants of the boy’s physical existence. Blood, brains, and gore dripped from the obliterated cleavage of the muscle-beast titan and ran down his abs.While still stroking the other little worshiper against his pulsing cock, he lifted his free hand and snatched the twitching legs still dangling from his hungry pectorals. He looked the teacher crushing my hand between his pectorals and grinned. “You like, little muscle-slut? THIS is power, bitch!” he smiled as his stroking arm exploded with size. There was a short yelp as the crunching and breaking of bones could be heard from the fist compressing the second teen to a liquified, gritty lube for Kang-dae’s stroking pleasure. Blood flowed from between those powerful fingers and pieces of the boy’s disintegrating body flopped down upon us. Kang-dae tossed the first boy’s legs aside in disgust. “You are ALL such puny and fragile little playthings!” The teacher starting cumming uncontrolably, his cock bucking wildly in dry orgasm until blood started spurting. He released his pec-hold on my hand, grabbed my skull and thrust his spasming cock down my throat, skull fucking me as he drooled, staring up at his GOD jacking his man-sized, blood covered cock. The third teen, the bodybuilder, was blubbering, “Oh, my GOD! Oh, my GOD! Oh, FUUUUUCCKKKK!!!” Kang-dae grinned down at him. “Are YOU ready to serve me, puny little pussy-boy. . . to PLEASE me?” he snarled. The boy looked terrified and turned to run, but the teacher POPPED his cock from my mouth, grabbed the fleeing teen and shoved him towards Kang Dae. “My offering to you, Kang Dae, my savage and merciless GOD!” Kang-dae grinned, reached down and snatched the bodybuilder teen from the floor and lifted him to his face. He stopped stroking his cock and lifted that hand, dripping with blood infused pre-cum, and set the teen in his palm. “Stand, boy.” Kang-dae ordered. The thickly muscled teen stood, trembling. “You look to be a sturdier toy than the first two, you puny little insect. Show me your biceps, like this.” The teen titan raised one arm and flexed, his biceps and triceps leaping to rock-hard mounds of inhuman muscle as large as a car.. Even though scared shitless, the boy’s ample dick rocketed to attention and saluted GOD. He moaned in lust to be able to be so brutal and barbaric, he yearned for such size, such power, and he moaned, “My GOD! I am yours. I live to please you!” as, standing in Kang-dae’s palm, he raised his arms and flexed as hard as he could. Kang-dae lifted the flexing little muscle-teen to his face and examined his muscular little body. He pursed his lips and blew, his hot, bloody breath wafting over the teen who immediately erupted in another orgasmic expulsion of semen. Kang-dae grinned, exposing his massive teeth before extending his tongue and licking the boy’s rigid cock and balls and, indeed, his entire body since it was so small in comparison to KD’s tongue. “Pathetic, you worthless little cunt. Feel what a REAL muscle feels like.” Kang-dae smirked as he moved his hand holding the boy over to his flexed biceps. “Climb on, puny little pussy boy.” The little bodybuilder gushed, “OH! Thank you, my GOD!” as he climbed onto the rippling, vein encased mound of muscle. “Oh, GOD! So MASSIVE, HOT, and HARD.” He mounted the titan’s colossal arm and began to grind, his little body sliding into the space between the biceps and the forearm. Kang-dae grinned and slowly brought his forearm up, trapping the lustful teen between his muscular forearm and rising biceps. The teen began to compress from the crotch upwards he screeched as his cock and balls were crushed flat and exploded. The pain was too great for screaming as his hips were pulverized. “THAT, puny maggot, is powerful muscle!” Kang-dae chuckled as, with his free hand, he lifted the boy with two fingers clenched onto his muscled little abs. He brought the crippled and crying teen to his lips as he grinned a devilish grin and licked. “You wanted to serve me? You will . . . as a protein rich snack, muscle-toy!” “NOOOOO!” shrieked the broken teen bodybuilder as Kang-dae inserted the boy’s head and shoulders into his mouth and exposed his massive teeth before biting down, cutting the cry’s short as he severed the muscled little teens upper body at just below his pecs. Blood spurted from between his teeth as he positioned that first bite between his molars, clenched his jaws an CRUNCHED on his first bite, chewing the muscles, skull, and bones to mush and swallowing hard, a large lump visibly descending down his throat. He lowered the remainder of the boy’s body to his throbbing sex trunk and crushed it against the hot, hard flesh and slowly stroked. “Mmmmm.” he moaned. “Before I leave here, I am going to test your devotion to me, little pleasure toys. I am stoked to be worshipped, to instill fear, and to rampage beyond these walls. “YESSS, MY GOD, ALMIGHTY AND ALL POWERFUL KANG-DAE!” I cried out lustfully. Kang-dae lowered his gaze to me and purred, “Good little bitch. You see me as more, don’t you you bloodlusting little power slut?” as he reached down and snatched the worshipful little teacher from beside me, lifting him to his now glaring face. “Now, what about YOU?” the burgeoning deified, lustful teen Asian muscle-beast growled ominously as he licked his bloody lips and licked the new playthings muscular, black little body. Then the bell rang to change classes.
  7. pasidious

    Becoming an Alpha - Part 3B

    Part 3A "Come with me," I said, and grabbed his hand. My heart was pounding in my chest. This dude wanted my cock, and I was going to give it to him. And I'd leave this building even bigger than when I entered. He didn't protest in the slightest, either. I pulled him behind me as we exited the cafeteria and entered the performing arts center which was attached to the same building. There was a private bathroom on the second floor with a locking door, and I was going to take him there. We stomped up the stairs and fortunately there were very few people around. The bathroom was unoccupied. I threw open the door and made sure he was inside with me before letting it shut. I locked the door. Before I could even turn around, his hands were feeling up my arms and I almost didn't even want to turn around. There's just something about having your arms felt. You can almost feel your own hard muscle under someone else's fingers. I extended my arms all the way and flexed my triceps, letting the muscle bulge out from behind my arms. "Fuck," he said, and his hands were instantly upon them. My cock was throbbing against the door. I turned around and saw his brief look of disapproval. I flexed my arms again, facing him, my biceps once again bulging up against my sleeves in a double bicep pose. "Jesus your muscles are hot," he muttered, before he reached out and grasped my arms again, this time with much greater fervor than in the cafeteria. Feeling his hands on my biceps was incredible. It's one thing to feel the cloth of my shirt trying to contain my biceps, but feeling someone else's hands against them was even better. My cock was aching at this point. I grabbed his face with my right hand and kissed him hard. He didn't resist and kissed back, moaning within my mouth as his tongue danced with mine. I pulled my face off his and said "Blow me. Right now" as my left hand was already undoing the drawstring. He knelt down and helped me finish the job as our heavy breathing echoed off the bathroom walls. My shorts fell and I was astonished yet again by the sight of my quads. They weren't huge by any means, but they were definitely thicker. I deliberately flexed them, though, to see what I was missing when I was walking to the cafeteria earlier. The individual heads of muscle were almost visible. And this wasn't lost on him, either, as he took a moment to run his hands along my thighs, squeezing the hard muscle. My angry throbbing cock wasn't going to be patient for much longer, though, as I thrust myself forward and slapped him in the face with it. "Suck me, dude," I breathed. My own behavior was confusing my brain as I was saying things and doing things I would never have done in the past. My actions seemed to be guided not by my brain, though, but by my throbbing cock. He didn't waste a moment and instantly had his tongue dancing along my shaft. He licked the length of its underside which sent shivers down my spine. "Mmmm" I moaned, and he increased the speed of his licking. "Fuck, you taste good," he muttered between licks. "Wait 'til you get to the filling," I said, suddenly pleased with myself for such a swift and witty response. "Mmmf" he grunted as he took the head of my cock into his mouth, flitting his tongue all around it. His hands moved back onto my legs and his fingers were kneading the muscle beneath. I took this as a sign to flex, and I felt my legs harden into muscular strength. I watched his hands literally get pushed out by the muscle bulging, but he kept on rubbing the muscle. It felt amazing. So fucking good. It enhanced the feeling my cock was experiencing as his tongue kept its pace licking and flitting around my slit with the head in his mouth. "Ungh" I grunted in pleasure. And then he swallowed more of my cock, taking in more of its length. The heat of his mouth was far more intense than just my hand, with which I'd become all too familiar, which I already knew from my last two blowjobs, but this time it was seemingly more pronounced. I'd gotten too used to just jerking off. The pleasure of a blowjob was intensely greater than just masturbating in front of my computer screen. His tongue was dancing along my shaft, and every few seconds he'd take in a bit more of it. My cock was apparently pretty big, according to the first dude who sucked me off, and this dude was taking in its length like a champ. Slurping noises were becoming more pronounced as he continued to suckle on it, and the pleasure only increased. "Ooof" I grunted again as my entire cock was down his throat. "Hmmhf" he moaned as he continued to suck me, feeling my legs, almost massaging them. It felt sooo fucking good, especially considering the new muscle in my legs. I could see his own cock was tenting his shorts as he knelt before me, but I wasn't too concerned with it. It was hot, don't get me wrong, but I was only concerned with achieving my own climactic pleasure. I had one hand behind his head, running my fingers through his hair. He had silky hair, very nice to touch. But the dual purpose of my hand on his head was to keep his head on my cock, in case he tried to pull off for any reason. He was going to finish this. He gave no indication of stopping, but I felt like I should take measures to prevent any attempts he could make to pull away. I was so close to achieving more growth. Nothing was going to stop it. I flexed my other arm for myself. I was getting really eager for my cock to explode, and seeing my own bicep flex into hardness was enhancing the experience. The sleeve tightened once again around the muscle, the cloth digging into my skin. Such a rush to feel that sensation. "Oh fuck yyyeahhh" I moaned, feeling the pressure building within my balls. My bicep was so defined. I don't think it fully sank in yet that it was, in fact, my own arm. The definition was perfect. A nice vein was protruding from my skin across the peak of my bulging bicep and I could almost see it throbbing as it pushed my blood through my body, getting ready to feed my muscles with the growth I knew was coming. "Ommmfff" he moaned again, and I saw his eyes looking at my bicep flexing. He was a muscle fag, too, just like the last guy who sucked me off. Of course, I knew that I was a muscle fag. But now I possessed a body I could easily jerk off to. And I was getting bigger. There was a wet spot on his crotch, and I supposed he was leaking pre into his shorts. I pumped my bicep a few times, enjoying feeling that cloth tighten around it each time. Fuck yes. It suddenly occurred to me that my sleeves might bust open in a few moments. And just that thought alone sent me over the edge. "Oh god--unghh--here it coooomes..." I grunted and groaned. My arm fell to my side. My cocksucker didn't know it, but I meant that in two ways. My cum, and the growth that will follow. The pressure reached its zenith. That telltale feeling when you know you're about to explode cum through your cock. And I don't mean those weak-ass ejaculations you sometimes get from a lackluster experience. No. This one was explosive. It was the kind that always makes your cock get even harder right before shooting. It was welling up from deep within my balls, and my cock was about to shoot cum harder than a firehose. I felt him squeeze the backs of my legs as he braced himself. He didn't try to pull away, and I was afraid he might when he knew I was going to cum. He held on. But I kept my hand behind his head anyway just in case. I needed him to swallow all of it. It may not have mattered, but every time I grew, the cocksucker swallowed my load. I wasn't going to take any chances. "Oh g--" and my voice caught in my throat as I felt the first explosion launch from my cock. "Ahh!" I shouted with a somewhat failed attempt at remaining subdued. I didn't want anyone outside the bathroom to hear too much. I obviously couldn't see it, but the volley that exploded from my cock felt huge, and he was struggling to gulp and swallow it all. He didn't gag, though, which was good. "Don't you--*huff*--spill a drop--AHH" and I shot again, another strong volley right into the back of his throat. "MMFF" he made a sound. I couldn't tell if it was of enjoyment or otherwise, but I didn't care. "Fuck yessss" I breathed, before shooting once again. I could feel the energy creeping into my muscles. A new show was about to begin. "Ungghgod," I groaned, as I felt what I assume was one last trailing shot. I gripped his hair, a clump of it within my hand. I was glad he had long-ish hair so I could even do this. I pulled him off my cock, and I realized as it slid out of his mouth that it was just as hard and throbbing as before I came. He was panting, and I could tell the inside of his mouth was coated with my spunk. He looked up at me, one eye closed, and I absolutely loved how my forearm was flexing as I held his hair within my hand. "Watch what you just did to me, little boy," I said with a deliberate attempt at deepening my voice. Why, though? I couldn't help but realize I was talking way differently from how I usually would. 'Little boy'? Did I mean to call him that? My thoughts on my strangely different demeanor were going to have to wait, because the power within my body was coming to its climax and I knew I was about to grow. I pulled on his head a little more until he lost his balance and fell backwards, and as I released his hair from my hand, I could feel the first changes happening to my body. He lay on the cheap tile of the floor of the bathroom and didn't make any attempt to sit up. I felt my body pulse. "You're gonna miss the show!" I shouted. He sat up on his elbows and glanced at me with a bemused expression as I stood there, my breaths shallow but deep. His tent was still pronounced in his shorts. My chest was heaving as my cock remained straight up and out, throbbing and still drooling onto the floor. My shorts remained down around my ankles but that's where I wanted them to stay. And my shirt... well, I definitely wanted that to stay on. For now. I wasn't even going to attempt to reconcile how I was still hard and throbbing. It felt too good to care. Nothing beats being hard and horny. "Ohhh fuck--ngh--yeahhh" I groaned, and I felt it happening. The shirt suddenly felt tighter around my shoulders and lats, and I could see within my peripheral vision that my shoulders were growing larger; they were spreading ever-so-slightly farther apart. My cocksucker's eyes widened. "Fuck yes," I breathed, seeing his reaction. "Unghh" I grunted as I felt growth entering my chest. My pecs were definitely swelling as I felt them flexing on their own. The muscle was bunching up against the fabric of the shirt, and it was tightening even further across my chest. I looked down, trying to see what was happening, and all I could see was my chest was pushing further and further out. My growing pecs caused the shirt to ride up and expose my abs. "Holy fucking shit!" exclaimed my cocksucker. GOD I needed to learn their names. I couldn't just keep referring to them as Cocksucker. Or... maybe I could. Cocksucker number one, cocksucker number two, and now cocksucker number 3. They could have their own t-shirts. I laughed inwardly at myself. But then I shook my head. My nerdy personality was rearing its ugly head and I needed to dispel it. He clambered to his feet, almost tripping over himself twice in the process. He had to brace himself by putting his hands on the wall, but his eyes never left my body. He had an almost hungry look in his eyes as he stared at my muscles. It was lust. I could see he was gathering his senses, and I felt my abs etching themselves deeper into my lower torso. My hands ran over my abs, and yes, they were definitely more defined. Tighter. Harder. I chuckled as I felt the orgasmic pleasure across my body as growth continued to flow through my limbs. The only way to describe it was like that amazing feeling you get in your cock as it hardens and grows from sensually intense arousal, only in my entire musculature. My hands wandered lower to right above my crotch, and my fingers traced my developing Adonis belt. "Fuck yeah," I said again, realizing that was a phrase I'd probably be using a lot. Adonis belts are so fucking hot, and I had one of my own. Suddenly my cocksucker reached for me, and I put my hand up to stop him. "Not yet. Still--" and I gasped, feeling my ass suddenly tighten as my glutes bulged on their own, growing tighter against the door against which I was still standing, "--grrrrowwwwwingg" I groaned, and I felt my legs flex uncontrollably and I could feel them swelling against each other. I had to spread my legs wider and I looked down and saw individual heads of muscle in my quads as they defined themselves before our eyes. "Yessss," I breathed, loving the fact that my legs were achieving the definition I longed for. My calves bulged bigger as well, adding mass and thickening my lower legs. I loved how they were tapering up from my thin ankles, creating a stark contrast. They used to be so skinny. My cocksucker looked frustrated as he stood there watching me. He looked almost frantic, and I could tell he was fighting his desire to worship me. Me! What a rush! His breathing was shallow, and I could see he was leaking profusely into his own shorts as his tent remained ever-prominent. He wanted so badly to feel my body. "How the fuck are you doing this?" he asked. "Just watch," I muttered quietly as I waited for the best part to come. And it was coming, alright. That orgasmic erection-like feeling was spreading across my back, and I felt it widening, thickening, made ever-so-more evident by the further tightening of my shirt. Stress lines were appearing in the cloth as it was being pulled much tighter than it was ever meant for. I rolled my more bulbous shoulders forward, forcing the shirt to tighten greater across my back, and I heard threads snap. "Oh yeah, here we go," I said, and repeated the action. Threads continued snapping, and I could feel the tingling entering my arms. FUCK. I rolled my shoulders forward once more and RRIIPPP the shirt tore down the center of my back. "FUCK!" my cocksucker shouted. He whipped his hand around his dick without even taking it out of his shorts and started jerking himself. "More!" I shouted in response, and I actually brought my arms up in front of my face and watched them, waiting for them to follow the rest of my body. My forearms were pulsing before my eyes, throbbing with each beat of my heart. And it was beating fast, I was so excited. Veins were wrapped around them, my muscle-blood fueling the muscle. They thickened, and I knew the best part was coming. "Aww fuck yeah," I cockily said, and flexed my arms up into my new favorite pose, double-biceps. The sleeves tightened around the muscles, and immediately I could tell they were tighter than before. I straightened my arms, and then flexed again. The sleeves dug into my skin, trying to contain my biceps as they throbbed and grew bigger. Threads snapped. I heard it clearly, and the sound even echoed off the bathroom walls. I looked at my cocksucker and his hand was furiously jerking his cock through his shorts. He was panting, and watching me intently as I continued to transform in front of his eyes. I looked from one bicep to the other, the sleeves still holding on. I don't know which threads snapped, but more were about to. I straightened my arms and flexed again, and this time both biceps surged bigger and my sleeves exploded apart, POP! And two mountains had risen from my arms, exposed entirely, each one with a throbbing vein running across its peak. "FUCK YES!" "Oh fuck, oh god," my cocksucker muttered and I glanced back at him to see him still jerking, but a large wet spot growing on his shorts. "Ohh fuck," he grunted again, and I saw his jerking stop, but his hand continued to grip his bulge through his shorts. His whole body appeared rigid as he stood there, his eyes closed. The wet spot continued to grow. Seeing this dude's cock just go apeshit over my growth sent me over yet another edge as my still hard, throbbing, drooling cock exploded once more. "OHHH FUCK!" I hollered as I felt the explosion well up almost instantly and shoot from my dick, spraying my cocksucker right in the face with the first long, hot, white rope of cum. And then another shot, not as big as the first, but large enough that it almost reached him. And then one more, before it turned into a dribble as cum just puddled all over the floor. And... holy shit, I looked down at my cock and did it... look bigger? I'd have to explore that some more later. Right now, I had a shirt on that was ruined, a large tear down the back and sleeves that were ripped to shreds, and shorts I wasn't sure would fit over my thicker legs. And a little cocksucker covered in my cum and some of his own. Oh boy. How do we get out of this situation without drawing any attention? I felt my insecurities creeping back into my brain as I started thinking of how this might go if someone catches us walking out of a bathroom together with cum all over the place. "Shit" I seethed as I bent over and pulled my shorts up my muscled legs. I moved slow to make sure I didn't accidentally rip them. And, as I brought them up over my quads, I was relieved that they still fit, the stretchy cloth containing them. My thin waist was of no concern, but where my legs were thickest definitely showed through the shorts, now. My cocksucker was stirring, as well, and I was almost concerned he might've passed out since he was so quiet. But he was attempting to wipe away the cum from his face with some toilet paper. He saw me looking at him. "Fuck, dude, how did you do that?" "I legit don't know, man. I just grow when my cock is sucked." "Hottest thing I've ever seen in my life." "Hottest thing I've ever felt in my life. Not even a week ago I was a skinny twig. Then I got my first blowjob. And then another. And now the one you just gave me." I flexed to accentuate my new musculature and my bicep exploded from my arm. It was so hot. To see that muscle which was only just a bump on my arm not long ago. "Fuck yeah," I muttered to myself. The muscle on my body made me forget the possible embarrassment over what transpired in here. I looked into the mirror and saw a jock looking back. "Hey, uh, think we could leave separately? I just wanna make sure no questions arise as to why two dudes were in the bathroom together. Not that I care, I just don't wanna waste my time answering them." I continued to look into the mirror. I tucked my fingers into my torn collar and watched my forearms flex as I ripped it apart, rending my shirt down the center and watched my torso come into full view. "FUCK," I said aloud, looking at two thick pecs, a clear six-pack, round shoulders with visible striations, and even traps. I had that coveted V-taper going, too. FUCK, I was hot! My arms bulged at my sides as I held the rag that was once my shirt. "But--" he started to protest, I assume. "Thanks, bro. Here--" I tossed the rag that was once my shirt at him, and it landed over his head and face, "--use that to clean up. I'll see ya around, alright?" and I unlocked the door and walked out of the bathroom, my bare torso on display for all to see. I didn't even care. The few people who were even around looked, of course, but no one complained. In fact, almost every look I got was one of lust or pure wonder. I felt myself strutting as I walked. My mind, at first, wanted to correct myself and walk normally, but the thought quickly dissipated. I deserved to strut. I was hot. And, as I exited the building into the hot sunlight, I realized a tan would look really good. And I realized something else. I definitely did leave the building even bigger than when I entered.
  8. After my mom passed away, I had been raised in foster care. I didn’t remember my father too much because he was a drug addict, young, and didn’t support us at all. When my mother passed, my father decided he was unfit to take care of me and put me in foster care. I was 7 or 8 then. On my 18th birthday, the foster home threw me a huge party. Usually we have to leave the home when we turn 18, but I have built up a great relationship with my foster family, and they allowed me to stay for a couple more weeks until I got situated. When the crowd cleared, they pulled me into the dining room “Hey Bryan, we have a little surprise for you.” Already I was a little apprehensive because I wasn’t expecting a huge gift. They didn’t have much money. “What is it?” “Well, we know we said you could stay here as long as you like, but your father actually contacted us and he would like to take you home with him.” I was already furious. I don’t remember my father much, but I resented him for what he did to me. Having a dead beat dad may have been better than having no father at all. “I don’t want to see him!” I yelled. “He’s changed.” my foster mother said “I’d say” my foster dad smirked. “Jim stop. Bryan, he says he’s sorry and wants to make it up to you. Actually he’s in the living room now waiting for you. He asked us to soften the blow by telling you this beforehand” They could tell I was already upset, but I knew I am asking a lot by staying in the home, so I went down with them to the living room. When I reached the entry way, my jaw dropped. There was my dad, and he was enormous. He was still tall like I remember, but he was nowhere near the skinny drugged out dead beat I recalled. My dad had muscle on top of muscle. Huge boulder shoulder capped a wide frame. Arms that peaked, pushing his shirt sleeve to the max. Thick cords of veins pushing through the fabric. I traced his forearms with my eyes and then back up again to his shelf pecs that bunched together with each exhale. I could see 8 perfectly defined abs THROUGH his shirt tapering to a tiny waist that then exploded outwards as his quads completed the display. “Hey son” he said sheepishly “Hhhhhhey dad” He walked over to me and put his mammoth arms around me in a hug. “I’m so sorry for not being there for you. I wasn’t ready to be a father that you deserved, but that’s all going to change now. I am here for you for whatever you need. He smiled as he saw a tear form in my eyes. We drove to his house where he set up a room for me in the basement. It wasn’t fully done as there were still some old oil drums and tools that were strewn about the place. “I know it isn’t much, but I will fix it up for you in no time.” I couldn’t help myself “Dad, you are so big!” He gave me a smile then walked over to me and got down on one knee. He grabbed my hand then flexed his bicep right in front of me. A huge mountain formed, snaked in thick veins that spiraled all the way up to his manly hands. He then guided my hand over the peak, until I squeezed, unable to make a dent. “No son, I am fucking massive.” My bulge started to grow right there in front of him. I was so embarrassed as my dad looked down and smiled. “Don’t worry. You see son, I know I haven’t been a good father to you, but that’s all going to change. Over the last couple years, I have been watching you without you knowing. I know what you like, what you don’t like. I know you love muscle from the magazines I saw in your room when I broke into the foster house a couple years ago. I have honed myself to be everything you’ve ever dreamed about. I swallowed hard as he continued. “I also know that you are gay son. I know that you have always liked men, especially men with muscle. And I know that you have been bullied for it. You will find someone that accepts you for who you are, but until then, you can feast your eyes on me whenever you want.” He then looked at his bicep and flexed hard bringing the sleeve of the to almost to the breaking point. He then turned his wrist inwards as we heard a loud TEAR exposing the shredded split peak. He then brought his arm to his mouth and started licking and sucking it putting his hand behind his head as he moaned. He then looked me again and smiled. “Bryan, I will be everything you ever wanted in a dad and more. Nothing is off limits…you ask and you shall receive.” ———————————————— I could barely sleep. I couldn’t believe what happened. My dad, who I haven’t seen in years, just shows up to take care of me. AND…he’s a flawless man of my dreams. Fuck, the way he slobbered over that bicep made my dick so hard. It’s 9AM and I can already hear him in the kitchen. I had to run down. He was there in a skin tight t-shirt, cut off shorts already smelling fresh and clean at the table. “Breakfast is served” he said. The table looked like a banquet. I finished eating as I continued to eye fuck my dad. “So tell me about Dylan” he said. “Dylan? How could you know about Dylan?” Dylan was an asshole. Wrestling jock at my school that found me checking out dudes in a muscle magazine and hasn’t let me forget it since. He makes fun of me every chance he gets for being gay. I could see my dad smile as I recalled the horror. At that moment, we heard the doorbell ring. “I hope you don’t mind” my dad said with a little chuckle. My dad went in the other room, and I heard him open the door. “Dylan! Thanks for coming over to help me clean out the basement.” “No problem sir, although it doesn’t look like you need much help.” He said “Nonsense” as they walked down to the basement. I could still hear them talking. “Looks like you got a body on you too. Let me see them abs!” I stepped down a couple steps into the basement to peer through the railing at the scene. Dylan lifted his shirt to my dad. “Haha cute.” My dad said. “Hey Bryan! Get down here.!” I started to walk down and Dylan saw me and gave me a look. “Hey what’s going on here!” He said as he dropped his shirt down. “Oh, I see you two know each other. No bother. Hey Bryan, Dylan here thinks he has some abs. Which do you think are better?” He lifts up the front of Dylan’s shirt to show his abs again. “This pathetic flat six pack? Or this?” He said as he slowly lifted up the front of his shirt exposing deep row after row of sculpted ab bricks. He then exhaled deeply carving out 8 flawless slabs shrinking to an almost nonexistent waist. He pinches his thin skin as he turned to Dylan and said, “Shredded” I then said under my breath, “oh fuck” My dad laughed a little “that’s what I thought. You see Dylan, my boy here says you have been nagging him for being gay. Well, you are going to show him you are a much bigger cock sucker than he is.” He then grabbed Dylan’s shoulder and brought his face right up to his and commanded “Blow me.” “Wwwwhat? Nnnnno” Dylan said shaking. “Dylan, it wasn’t a choice.” My dad then walked up to the oil drum on the ground and wrapped his arms around it, hoisting it up so his back was to us. Then slowly I could see the muscles in his shoulders and back ripple as the shirt began to tear down his lats exposing his thick back. Cords of veins across paper thin skin as we started to hear metal SCREAMING. Then a loud crash as the metal drum fell to the ground, caved in the middle. My dad turned around and pulled his tattered clothes off of him. His body more ripped and defined than any bodybuilder on stage. My dad walked to the couch and sat down telling me to sit next to him. I did as he said as he put his arm around my shoulders and tussled my hair. He looked down and saw my bulge and said “I see you got some of my genes in the size department.” He paused a little and repeated “Some” He reached down to his shorts and tore off the elastic as well as his jock and out flopped the most massive soft dick I have ever seen. Even soft, it was bigger than mine and covered in veins both thick and small. It hung down like a thick pendulum. He looked back at Dylan. “See that oil drum? The same thing is going to happen to your chest unless you blow the FUCK out of this cock” Dylan started shaking as he ran over between my dad’s legs and started to engulf his dick. My dad looked at me as he moaned, biting his lip. He put his hand on the back of Dylans head and said to me “listen to his jaw stretch Bryan” as his dick expanded his jaw. Dylan tried to pull away but my dad’s hand was too strong. “Stream it son.” I reached into Dylan’s pocket and grabbed his phone and opened Facebook to live stream it on his page. My dad worked his cock into Dylan’s mouth usied his head to move him back and forth. My dad played a part in the background saying things like “yeah that’s it” and “you’re so good to daddy” and then it happened… My dad ROARED as he unleashed a torrent of cum down Dylan’s throat . Orgasming for like 30 seconds pump after pump until it started coming out his nose and the sides of his mouth until finally my dad said “Aww you did so much better than last time.” I cut the feed and then my dad pulled out with a wet THWOP…cum still leaking out of his dick like a faucet until a puddle formed. Dylan coughed up cum that got into his lungs, gasping for breath, My dad reached down and picked up Dylan by the collar and lifted him up, feet dangling. “If I ever hear you tease my boy again, this will be like a walk in the park. Now get the FUCK out. Dylan grabbed his things and ran out faster than I have ever seen him move. My dad sat next to me and puts his arm around me. “I don’t think he will be making fun of you anytime soon Bryan.” I reached my arms around my dad and hugged him tightly. I could actually feel him smile
  9. musclelovingtwink

    Addicted

    Chapter 1 When I met Dane, he wasn’t exactly what you’d call normal. Even at that time in his early twenties, he was 6’3” and well over 200 pounds of shredded muscle. We worked out at the same gym. I fit my workouts in around my university schedule, but it seemed like whatever time I went, there he was, dripping with sweat and lifting some ungodly weight. Within the first week of my working out there, he had met my eyes more than once and smiled as he noticed the slack-jawed expression I usually had while I was ogling at his feats of inhuman strength. One Friday night, he stopped in the middle of a set to come right up to me. “You like what you see, man?” he said, flexing an incredible bicep in front of my face for emphasis. It had a perfect split peak and the striations were beautifully visible through his paper-thin skin. “Y-Yeah.” I managed to say. Struggling to tear my eyes away from the immense arm and to look him in the eye. He smiled even wider, showing off a set of perfect, straight, white teeth. Aside from the physique of a god, his jet-black hair and piercing blue eyes made him the absolute picture of beauty. “Good,” he said, “Because I’m gonna be the biggest there ever was.” He stretch out his hand and shook the limp appendage that was my arm. “I’m Dane.” “Lachie.” I replied. What happened next is still a complete haze to me, but the next thing I remember I was in the locker room being fucked senseless by the most perfect Adonis I’d ever seen. Looking past my own face reflected in the mirror as I gripped the sink, I saw the golden god of a man. Like me, his eyes saw nothing but himself. Both his and my gaze raked every shredded inch of his torso. His perfect 8-pack abs crunched with every thrust, beads of sweat rolling over the deep clefts between them. There wasn’t so much as a hint of fat on his whole body, yet his pecs were so thick and so rounded that they hung over the top of his abs, casting a shadow down. In that moment I wished I’d been born a contortionist just so that I could suck the perfect broad nipples that hung below those pecs while he kept fucking me. I felt his hands dig into my sides, knowing bruises would absolutely be there within minutes. The sudden flex telling me he was close to climax. I looked into his face and he spared me the briefest of glances. Sweat dragged his perfect, dark wavy hair down until it just teased in front of his eyes. His lips twisted into a cocky half-grin accentuated by his inhumanly square jaw, and I felt his monstrous cock explode inside me. It truly felt like a bomb going off deep inside me. How one man could hold that much cum inside him seemed impossible, and he didn’t strike me as someone who had dry streaks. He had to take a good step back to pull all 11 inches of still-hard, tremendously thick meat out of me. I slumped onto a nearby bench, absolutely wrecked while he stood for a second still admiring himself in the mirror. The man had just done a workout that would turn the strongest of men to jelly then spent a solid ten minutes ploughing me with the force of a jackhammer and he wasn’t even winded. It only just occurred to me how in the blur of passion I’d let this guy fuck me in the open in a very public bathroom. I was shocked at the lack of interruption, but blushing furiously I realised the amount of noise I’d made had probably warned people not to come in. Hell, it had probably warned people a block away. Still buck naked, Dane strutted past me to open up a locker. God his ass was so huge, round and striated that, had I not been completely devoid of the energy to move, I probably would’ve sunk my teeth in. He swung a leg over the bench I sat on, bearing his still rock-hard cock right in my face. Saying “balls the size of chicken’s eggs” strikes me as cliched, but I’m gonna be honest here, if your chicken was laying eggs this size you’d have your face in a record book. They slung under his cock and just laid out on the bench. “You don’t mind do you?” he asked, and breaking eye contact with his dick (with some effort) I noticed he had a needle and a small vial in his hands. Without waiting for an answer, he drew on the needle and filled it with a clear, faintly pink fluid from the vial before plunging it straight into one of the enormous testicles sitting in front of him. I’m not afraid to say I flinched, a lot. As the plunger of the needle dropped, I swear to god, I watched veins spring up over the surface of the massive ball, and snake their way up the thick shaft. I can’t attest as to whether he was fully hard when he shot up with the strange liquid, but as the veins sprang out from his cock, it definitely throbbed just a little larger. He laughed in that beautiful deep voice. “Sorry about that, but right after is the best time to do it.” He looked at the look of shock and awe on my face and grinned again. “This is some secret shit, real experimental,” he said tapping the vial with a broad finger. “Don’t tell anyone, I wouldn’t want to have to hurt you.” I looked up at him with more shock, and less awe, and he gave me a quick wink. He stood up and turned back to the locker. Once again I was struck, not only by the sheer perfection that was his ass, but also by just how wide his lats were. The man had to be at least three times as wide as me. I noticed the odd protrusion of his veins was still spreading over his form, albeit less intensely than it had at the point of impact. He pulled a pair of white briefs on that struggled to leave anything to the imagination, in fact, the waistband couldn’t match the tightness of his waistline, as his immense cock and balls pulled it forwards. He pulled on some loose gym shorts and an even looser stringer and strutted towards the exit. He turned back at the door, glancing over vein-covered traps to call back to me. “I put my number in your phone, text me.” I looked at the pile on the floor where I’d left my clothes to see my phone sitting neatly on top. Putting aside the fact that it was pin protected, and I hadn’t seen him have any time to do so, I found a new entry in my contacts under “Dane – BF.” I had no idea what the hell had just happened or what I’d got into, so I just pulled my clothes on, and avoiding the stares of everyone in the gym as I made the walk of shame, I headed home to pass out.
  10. Moderator's Note: I have been reassured by the creator of this work that everyone mentioned is over the age of 18. Simon walked through the boisterous bar with his empty pint glass in hand, the sleazy dive alive with the jovial chatter of friends enjoying each other's company around the assorted tables. Simon had just walked away from his own table of college classmates, his peers deciding to call it an early night. Simon on the other hand was on the prowl. The redhead scanned the bar for a partner that would meet his superficial standards: Tall, strong, and hopefully sporting a massive cock. He heard a heavy shuffling of chairs from behind, a table of men all getting up in unison. He bit his lower lip as he watched them give each other hugs before filtering out of the bar one by one. There was a massive black man that looked like he could bench a car, as well as a smaller athletic man and a medium sized average Joe. But one man dwarfed all of them; a massive and handsome musclestud that seemed to glow with light from within. Simon swooned as he saw the man turn, his face seemed to suggest he wasn't any older than Simon, his bulging muscles clearly visible underneath a tight polo shirt. As the bodybuilder said his goodbyes he strode toward the bar instead of the door, catching a glimpse of Simon’s longing gaze. Simon turned his head in embarrassment for staring, coming face to face with the bartender. "What'll it be?" The man asked, slightly annoyed, Simon not sure how long he had been ignoring him. "Whatever is good on tap." The light around Simon dimmed as the massive figure of the musclestud took his place at the bar beside the red head. The man placed his own pint glass on the bar making the sizeable vessel look more like a shot glass in size. Simon had an idea. "Wait!" Simon interrupted the waiter as he grabbed the glasses, "Get this guy one too, on me." he said motioning to the hunk. The stud looked down at him with a thankful smirk, "And to whom do I owe the pleasure?" "Simon!" The redhead replied enthusiastically with his hand outstretched, the gesture returned when the large man’s massive mitt enveloped and nearly crushed his hand as he shook it. The size difference between the two men was ridiculous, as if they were two different species. If the two were standing face-to-face he would be staring straight at the base of giant’s pecs. "Nick," the beast replied, interrupting Simon's horny daydream, "Thanks for the beer little dude. My friends just took off so I'm here alone. Want to chat?" He said as he motioned toward some barstools. Nick sat at the bar with the comparatively tiny human beside him, the two exchanging pleasantries and introductions in a conversation well lubricated by alcohol. As last call rolled around a casual observer might have assumed the pair to be good friends, but Simon wanted to be far more than friends, he wanted to get the giant musclestud into his bed and climb him like a jungle gym. "It's been nice talking to you dude," Nick sighed as he finished the pint that Simon had bought for him, "but I should probably hit the road." "Uhhh...me too!" Simon stalled, suddenly noticing his need to urinate after so many beers, "Just let me use the washroom before we head out." As soon as the musclestud nodded Simon walked from the table to the washroom, swinging his hips in stride, desperate to arouse something in Nick. As he started to urinate, the sound of heavy footsteps entering the washroom caused Simon to freeze in place, unmoving as a shadow moved behind him and Nick took residence at the adjoining urinal. A long zip and a meaty "thwap" of the musclestud's cock emerging was followed by a watery sound equivalent to the gushing of a garden hose. Simon couldn't stop himself at this point. With his own semi in hand he looked left to a beautiful sight, the meaty cock of the muscle stud glinting in the washroom light right at eye level, it's flesh moist with musky sweat. Even flaccid it was as long his forearm and thicker than a fist. He moaned to himself at the beautiful display. "See what something ya like dude?” Nick asked the awestruck man, Simon jumping at the sound of his masculine voice and his freckled face reddening in embarrassment at being found out. "Come back to mine." Simon begged. "How close?" "Just around the corner" Simon gasped breathlessly, "Please, I want to be taken by you." Nick gave the man a smug smirk. "Sure." Simon unlocked the door to the small apartment and led the giant in. Nick almost had to duck in order to make it through the door, his shoulders just shy of tourching the frame. "This is it!" Simon announced as he switched the lights on. The apartment was a bachelor pad with a small kitchenette and a bed in the middle of the living area. "Uh, why don't you relax on the bed while I get ready, shouldn't take longer than five minutes." Simon said while pointing at the bed. As he closed the door to the washroom he could hear his bed creak as Nick placed his weight on it. Simon quickly showered and cleaned out his rear for the intrusion to come, before trotting out to the living area. Nick was splayed out in the bed naked, his hands interlocked behind his head expectantly. "Took you long enough." The musclestud teased with a wink. "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Simon replied back, climbing onto the bed in the little space left beside the giant, "Where should I start?" "Hmmmmmmm..." Nick hummed with a knowing grin, "Why don't you lay down on my chest and put your face in my crotch?” Simon eagerly climbed atop the ripped belly of the musclestud, the abdominal muscles of Nick' belly looked like carved stone. He straddled the muscleman and moved his face in toward the crotch, feeling the unimaginably powerful source of heat and musk. Simon stared at the flaccid meat, the beautiful thick beast already as long as his face. "My god..." He gasped in reverence. "I see you've met my snake. Why don’t you give him a kiss? I’m sure he’s eager to make friends." Simon dove onto the cock, so turned on that he could wait no longer to have that massive spire skewer his insides. As Nick's giant cock stiffened, Simon moved his head to the side, the shaft snaking its way over his shoulder and down his back leaving a glistening trail of precum on his freckled skin. All the while he continued his dutiful worship, licking down the side of the shaft while massaging the heavy testicles in the leathery scrotum below. "Awww yeah, I'm almost fully hard now," Nick chimed as he toyed with Simon's hole. Simon paused his suckling on the salty, velvety skin of the cock to reply, "I'm glad to be of serv..." only to be interrupted by a finger sliding into his butt. "Put that mouth to use and keep sucking." Nick goaded as Simon cried out with the teasing of his rear. The twink continued his dutiful service, massaging those massive balls and suckling at the shaft until the musclestud removed his fingers. “Alright dude, I’m ready.” Nick stated with a grunt, rolling the smaller man off of his chest whilst moving into a sitting position against the headboard. Simon reached toward the nightstand and grabbed his smartphone while getting himself in position, straddling the massive chest of the stud with the massive cock pressed up against his spine. “Oh…” Simon realized, looking up at the Nick between glances and taps at his smartphone, “I like to livestream myself getting fucked by big sexy guys like yourself, do you mind?” The musclestud had a look of contemplation on his face for a second before shrugging,”If the internet wants to watch me ruin that cute little ass of yours then I can’t blame them.” “Perfect!” Simon giggled in excitement, tapping the phone once more before holding the device at arm’s length. As he stared into the front-facing camera he began his spiel, “What’s up you kinky fuckers? Have I got a treat for you!” He shuffled to the side and allowed the rock hard length of musclestud cock to poke out from under his armpit, the head glistening with a sheen of spit and precum, “I was lucky to find this hot stud at the bar and he’s going to fit his entire musclestud cock into my ass till he’s balls deep inside of me.” With the phone still at arm’s length the kinky ginger gave the head of the cock a kiss and stood up on the bed, Nick taking his cue to grab his partner around the waist in one hand and his cock in the other. “You ready?” The musclestud asked, pulling Simon’s hips down until the blunt battering ram of flesh was pressing intently against the twink's hole. Simon could see the chat of the live stream lighting up with the comments of viewers ready to watch a redhead get skewered on the massive rod. Simon moved the phone down behind his butt to capture the moment of entry, “Take me you sexy fuck!” he cried out almost girlishly. With a grin Nick tightened his grip on Simon’s waist to a crushing strength and forced the man’s hips down, his hole popping open as the broad head forced its way in. Simon cried out in a high-pitched moan as his insides warped around the intrusion. He turned the phone back to his front, his comparatively tiny erection bouncing as his body shuddered around the girth. “Oh my god it’s inside of me.” Simon moaned, almost sounding frightened. “Two inches down…” Nick stated in a sadistic tone, a knowing smirk played across his face, “Sixteen more to go!” With unrelenting force the stud began the slow process of spitting the his partner with his cock, Simon throwing his head back and moaning in staccato breaths as he was taken for the ride of his life. The spear invading his guts slowly forged its way forward. The invasion was so massive the bulge of the cock could be seen moving up the Simon's belly on the livestream, several of the stream’s viewers pondering out loud how he could even survive such internal trauma. As the bulge of the head came to a rest inside of Simon’s chest he could feel his overstretched hole make contact with Nick's pubes. “Hnnngggggg!” Simon moaned lustily in discomfort, moving the camera around to show the massive testicles resting against his freckled butt, then to his front to see the bulge moving under his ribs as he wiggled on the beastly column, smiling in between winces to the livestream “I can’t believe it’s all the way inside.” “Good job buddy,” Nick stated impatiently as he tightened his grip on the petite ginger, “Now time to get fucked!” With a grin the musclestud pulled the human off the shaft by a foot and simply let go. With Simon’s legs not in place to support his own weight he simply fell back down to the hilt and cried out in a girlish shriek. While laughing at the twink's response, the musclegod grabbed him around the waist and neck and began to pound away at the guy's insides, alternating between thrusting upwards to bounce the human on top of his hips and moving his victim physically up and down the shaft, all the while the bulge in the belly clearly visible as the human’s insides were pushed aside to make way for a new organ. “S-s-slow down…hhhnnnn… it’s t-t-t-too much!” Simon stutteringly cried. “Shut up nerd, this is what you wanted isn’t it?” Nick goaded back between thrusts while the lewd of his balls slapping the boy’s freckled butt filled the air, “This is what cock hungry little sluts like you deserve.” “You’re fucking up my body! I’m fucking cumming! Holy shit. Oh my god oh my god oh my god I think I’m fucking dying!” Simon could barely focus on his camera work now, just trying to survive as his body was tossed about like a ragdoll in the dominating bodybuilder's grasp. The chat meanwhile was going crazy. “Holy fuck I already blew my load!” “Do you think he’ll live? He’s going to need an ambulance after this… maybe a hearse.” Nick grunted as he continued to thrust into the smaller man, his breathing becoming rapid as he approached orgasm. Simon’s moans of discomfort had turned to moans of pleasure, his body becoming accustomed to the intrusion of the massive pole. “I’m getting clo-“ Simon started to moan before Nick wrapped his hand over his mouth, silencing him. “Shut up.” Nick goaded again, trying to focus on the tightness of the twink around his cock. By this point, the violence of his thrusts combined with his immense strength now had the walls shaking as the bed dented the wall it was against. As he reached his peak, the musclegod could feel his cock swell, his bouncing balls growing tighten right as he hilted into the redhead. As the first shot of cum blasted his partner's colon, he tightened his grip around the Simon’s neck, Simon gasping as he was pumped full of thick cream. Even while gasping, the twink never forgot about his viewership, his arm still held out in front to capture the selfie of his belly swelling with seed even as his other hand defensively grasped as the stud's massive mitt over his mouth. Simon shot another tiny load onto the chest of the muscleman. With a few more spurts the musclestud’s orgasm died down. As Nick released his grasp the lightheaded twink fell forward into a hug against the expansive chest of the musclestud, minding to still hold the camera at arm’s length and look into the lens as he huffed in his own exhaustion, his body moving up and down with every breath of the muscled beast beneath him. “You did good dude, most guys can't handle more than half of my meat.” Nick said with a sigh. With a pop and a splash he lifted Simon off his massive member, a waterfall of gooey seed pouring out of Simon’s hole and down onto the bed. The thick 18-inch cock fell onto Nick's pecs with a thud, his cum splattering on both their chests as Nick brought Simon back down, sandwiching their dicks between them. “Still one more job left for you to do though,” Nick hinted, “Gonna need you to lick me clean before I’m done with you.” Simon gave a submissive moan as he looked up into Nick's eyes and began to service him, licking Nick's pecs while stroking the cum-covered cock with one hand, the other hand extended out to give his audience the best view. Nick saw Simon look towards the side table before looking up to give him a wink. Following the glance he saw a pair of handcuffs. “Bondage eh?” Nick said as he grabbed the handcuffs and roughly restrained the twink. Grabbing the phone from Simon’s hand he glanced at the livestream window, considering ending the broadcast by simply crushing the device in his hand, however he reconsidered as he saw the viewer count approach ten thousand and donations rolled in by the hundreds of dollars. “Alright buddy, your viewers want a show? Let’s give ‘em a show.” Without warning Nick shoved Simon off the bed, crashing to the floor with a startled yelp and unable to stop the fall for his bound wrists. Nick was standing over him now, the livestreaming cell phone firmly in hand. “What the hell are you doing!?” “Oh stop whining.” Nick barked, “On your feet.” Simon scrambled up to his feet, his head coming to just level with Nick's throbbing cock as his frightened eyes stared past the cell phone and into Nick’ plotting eyes. “Lick me clean.” Nick ordered. Simon moved his face towards the thick monster with trepidation as he extended his tongue. Though he loved domination and sucking cock, this was something different entirely, it felt perilous, like his life actually might be in danger. As soon as the tip of his tongue touched the cock head Nick palmed the twink's entire head and forced it onto his meat, driving half of the 18-inch beast down Simon's throat. Simon let out a muffled yelp and tried to pull his cum coated face away, but Nick's hand held firm. “Suck.” Tears poured out of Simon's eyes as he bobbed his head up and down Nick's massive cock. He extended his tongue out to try and slurp up the plentiful amounts of gooey seed running down the vein-covered pole, trying to pleasure Nick enough to let him free. Instead, Nick shoved him all the way down his member, holding the small man in place as thousands watched. Nick smirked as the redhead choked on his dick. He enjoyed feeling Simon spasm as he fought for air, his cuffed arms flailing to try to break free. He regarded the livestream view of the phone for a moment, noticing that the viewer count was now over twelve thousand. The comments we’re pretty great too. “Do you think he’ll snuff him? That would be so hot!” “He better let Simon go, I can’t jerk off to this slut’s stream if he’s dead.” “What a lucky guy, taking a massive cock like that…” Simon's face turned red, then blue, then started to lose color entirely. His hands, previously twitching to try and free himself, fell limply at his sides. “Heh, pathetic.” Nick remarked, pulling him off his dick to let Simon fall to the ground like a sack of potatoes. As Simon coughed and gasped while regaining consciousness Nick squatted over him, completely eclipsing his body. He shoved the phone in the Simon's face, making sure that the viewers could get a good look at the twink's cum glazed expression from the forced face fucking. “You’re fucking worthless, you know that?” Nick goaded the redhead, grabbing the human’s jaw and looking into the frightened man's eyes with a look of disgust, “The only thing sluts like you are good for is to be used up and thrown away by real men like me.” “Please..” Simon gasped in between fitful coughs, “Please no more.” Simon was suddenly grabbed by the neck and thrown over his desk with his rear hanging off of the edge, only exacerbating his coughing fit as Nick pinned his cuffed hands behind his back. Nick positioned the phone in front of Simon's face, perfectly framing the twink and the massive muscleman behind him. “What the hell are you doing!?” Simon screamed. Nick placed one hand on the human’s upper back, pinning him in place. He used the other hand to guide the head of his cock to Simon’s hole, the rivulets of precum effortlessly falling into the gaping orifice as Nick readied himself to fuck Simon's brains out. “This is going to hurt, try to enjoy it.” Nick taunted. “Help! Please he’s killing me!” Simon cried out. “Someone on the stream send help! I’m too young to die!” Simon screamed as Nick pierced his anus, shoving his whole length deep in one go. Simon let out a high pitched scream. He was in utter agony as the massive intrusion forged its own path through his body. Despite taking Nick's cock all the way before, this time Nick clearly wasn't holding back, plowing Simon with violent force. His cock was so long and thick and hard that it was busting through Simon’s intestines and his vital organs. And every time his cock tore through an organ, a spasm of pleasure went through Nick’s body as he felt his cock destroy the living tissue. Simon could feel everything: the pulse of the musclegod as the shaft twitched with every heartbeat, the unrelenting pressure as the head pushed through his body, spearing his insides without regard for how he might survive, and his heart as it screamed out with pain as if having a heart attack. With what little air he had left Simon coughed, bright red blood falling from his mouth into the table as a sign of just how thoroughly the beast had destroyed his insides. “Please don’t do this. I’ll do anything!” He cried and pleaded as Nick ground their hips together, “I’ll give you everything I have. I’ll be your slave! You could have me whenever you want! Please I don’t want to die!” The chat meanwhile was flooded with comments as they watched Simon's eyes roll to the back of his head. "C'mon dude! Wreck that slut!" "Fuck his brains out!" "Aw yeah, break that bitch!" Nick smirked as he started to hump the man under him, using Simon as little more than a cock sleeve for his pleasure. The thrusts were short, sharp and brutal. He only pulled out two or three inches before slamming back in place, the force of the thrust causing Simon to cough up more blood with every impact, the hefty nuts filling the room with a slapping noise that drowned out the slushy wet sound of the human’s internal organs being repeatedly torn and bruised. His huge abs muscles were pushing his cock deeper and deeper inside Simon’s ass. The chat went wild as they watched the incredible power of Nick’s fucking. They watched Nick’s huge muscles flex and writhe and smash his cock into the puny body of his partner. They were totally turned on by this display of total muscle domination. As the thrusts increased in tempo and length Simon started to realize that he wouldn’t survive. He couldn't feel the lower half of his body anymore. This sadistic muscleman had utterly wrecked his internal organs. His life flashed before his eyes: his life, his home, his family, his various sexual partners, his hopes and dream, his entire future destroyed. Then he heard bones cracking. Simon’s pelvis was cracking apart. It was being broken apart by Nick’s powerful thrusts. Nick thrusts became longer and harder, his grunts and straining more pronounced as he approached climax. “Here I cum dude!” He grunted, slamming forward with as much force as possible. Simon felt the cock hilt, coughing up another gout of blood as he felt the cock expand inside him. As jets of sperm filled what little space was left in him, it quickly ran out of room, the next shots coming out of the twink's mouth and nose as spurts in sync with the stud's cumshots. Cum sprayed all over the phone, covering the video in a milky haze. It looked like Simon was vomiting cum when in reality his throat had just become an extension of Nick’s urethra, the pearlescent substance spurting from his mouth as he gasped for air. The climax began to ebb and the cum flowing from Simon’s mouth slowed to a dribble. Simon gasped for air, the darkness started to fade from the periphery of his vision and an idea start to dawn on him: He might live. Nick pushed himself up and began to pull out of the twink's body, his long cock pulling out with a wet popping sound, a river of pearlescent cum with streaks of blood dripping down Simon’s balls to the floor. Nick brought the phone up, wiped it off, and panned downwards to show Simon's wrecked body, his head buried in a thick puddle of blood and cum, a second pool on the ground beneath him. Nick smirked deviously to the viewers of the livestream as he showed off his handiwork. “Whelp,” Nick chuckled as he addressed the viewers directly, “he was a fun fuck, but I think I broke him.” The chat by this point was going wild. A few viewers were mourning the end of their favorite camwhore, but most were absolutely ecstatic to see Simon filled and drenched in jizz. “Oh man, that was intense!” “Dang, I guess no more Simon streams.” “That sexy musclestud should put his credit card info in the app so we can send him cash to do stuff.” That last chat caught Nick’s attention. He wasn’t short of cash, but who couldn’t use a bit more? With a quick tap over to the settings page he replaced Simon’s credit card info with his own. It was a novel idea, he had never made money off of his prey before, nor had he crowdsourced their torment, but there is a first time for everything. He looked into the camera to address the streamers. “Alright you horny voyeurs, time to pay up!” Nick smiled while framing his squirming gut in frame, “You pay, I do, so tell me what you want to see here before my little toy expires.” Just then a paid chat splashed across screen, “$350: Tease him for a few minutes.” “Alright kid, how ya doing?” Nick asked as he lifted Simon’s cum-drenched face out of the pool of jizz and blood on the table. “Please, please let me go!” Simon gasped. “Heh there's no saving you now buddy. How old are you again?” Nick asked while giving a mischievous smile to the camera. “I just turned twenty! Please, let me go!” Simon cried back while sobbing. Nick grinned, “Twenty years on this planet, but now you're nothing but a broken cumdump. I'm gonna blow a huge fucking load up your ass when I crush that cute little twink body of yours. Aw yeah dude, my muscles love to snuff little twerps like you. Makes me cum so fucking hard.” Simon wailed and sobbed in response, the cruel musclestud making the pain he felt all that much worse with his words. The chat was ecstatic, “Oh man, I’m going to be jerkin it to this vid for the next five years!” one of the commenters remarked. Nick was enjoying the directed torment thoroughly; who knew it could be so profitable to torment prey? He usually did it for free! “$1000: Make him admit he’s done for!” “Shhh, it’s okay Simon, shhh.” The musclestud flipped Simon onto his back, gently patting Simon’s head. Nick straddled the broken twink, flexing for Simon and the camera, his sweaty muscle pumped and glistening, every deeply-carved striation and vascular web visible. "This is what a real man looks like." He flexed his arm and admired the beauty of the bicep, raising it to lips and giving it a kiss. "Pure power, right there. You think you stand a chance of surviving?" All that Simon could do is sob and beg incoherently in response. “I’m looking for an answer, bitch.” Nick said more firmly, still getting no coherent response, “What will you be when I'm done with you?” “I’ll be dead!” He sobbed, “You’re going to fuck me to death!” Nick gave a wink to the camera, his actions hopefully satisfying the viewers. A few more paid chats same through, but nothing to really take note of until a massive one emerged: “$5000: Crush him! Grind him down.” “Alright Simon, it’s been fun, for me at least…” Nick advised while pulling Simon up and wrapping him in a tight bearhug. “But now your viewers want me to crush you into paste. Any last words?” “No no no no no no…” Was all that Simon could whimper over and over again, seeming to succomb the internal damage Nick had caused already. Nick chuckled, shrugging. “Oh well,” He said as he moved the two of them over the bed so that the viewers could get a full view of Simon's last moments. “Something about snuffing my prey always gets me real hard!” Nick said as he winked to the camera, giving a devilish smile. Filled with kill-lust, Nick shifted his hips and shoved his dick back into the tender asshole. The bodybuilder could feel the twink's ribs tremble beneath his crushing grip. Nick held it for a moment, relishing the feel of bone ready to break at his command. His python arms unleashed their full power. cccrrrKRIK! CCrrrrSNAP! Simon let out a groan."YEEEAAHH!!! C'MON! C'MON!" Nick taunted as more ribs splintered, snapped, and drove sharply into Simon's lungs. Nick's dick pumped the guy's anus like an relentless piston. Nick squeezed hungrily, insatiable for the snap of each rib. "Isn't this what you wanted?" Nick said softly into Simon's ear, "No? Wasn't that what you were thinking about when you were watching me at the bar? Thinking about my awesome strength? My huge fucking muscles?" He continued to constrict his prey, excited by the sudden surrender and pop of an unknown bone or the squish of an internal organ. “Fuck, crunch for me you dumb little slut!” Nick cried out as he gave a final crushing squeeze. "uh..uhhh....UHHHH!!!!!" Simon cried out loudly as his own ribcage imploded, his heart compressed and instantly crushed against his deforming spine and bursting internal organs. His expression was frozen in shock, his mouth gasped twice like a dying fish, before his face relaxed and the life that animated his eyes evaporated. Spasms of death surged through Simon's ass giving Nick even more pleasure as he thrust his cock in and out of his ass, which was now twitching in death. Nick yelled orgasmed again, filling up Simon’s body with spurt after spurt of sperm. Cum and blood poured from both ends of Simon, soaking the bed below. After many spurts of cum Nick finally stopped and pulled his huge cock out of Simon’s mangled body. “As I was saying before, there’s just something so hot about crushing preyboys that I can’t ah.. ahh!” Nick moaned in ecstasy as his cock flared again and painted photo of Simon and his family on the desk with a blast of musclestud spunk, sending it shattering to the floor. “Just can’t help myself.” Nick said while panting from the exertion. He knelt over the body, panting hard from the exertion of the kill, sweat dripping off his face, powerful shoulders, and chest. Looking at the clock he realized it was 2AM, about time to wrap things up. The chat meanwhile was wondering what came next. “Well folks that looks like about it for me I-“ Nick began, but was interrupted by another sponsored chat, “$2000: Blow your load on the corpse and tease it!” The musclestud had just blown his load… But who was he to disappoint an audience? He turned to the wrecked body on the bed and grasped his massive cock. “Alright Simon, I’ll be generous and give you one last load,” he bragged as he pumped his length to full hardness. Despite having just cum, it wasn’t difficult for Nick to become aroused again. He loved to revel in what is body did to his prey, their former forms completely destroyed by his powerful god-like body, He started to think about what Simon must have been like - confidant, slutty, educated, he stole all of that in order to pleasure himself and make a quick buck, and he loved it. Nick flexed as he stroked his monster cock, his eyes closed as he reveled in his own power. He picked Simon’s head up with one hand and jammed it into the huge crevice between his pecs. He flexed his monstrous pecs and crushed the man’s face between those huge globes of rock hard muscle, breaking his cheekbones. Then he rubbed the broken face all over his pecs and abs. That was enough to send him over the edge. He tossed the broken body back onto the bed and gripped his meat with both hands. Nick roared as the first shot of his seed splattered over the corpse, blasting like a firehose. Cum immediately covered the entire body, inch thick layers of cum covering Simon until he was unrecognizable. Nick aimed his cock back at the gaping asshole in front of him, and shot a long spray right back into it, laughing the whole time. The rest of the shots were just as voluminous, soaking the rest of the body in semen. Finally after what seemed like 5 minutes, Nick's orgasm finally slowed back down to a trickle. It was finally time to end the stream. “I’d like to thank everyon-“ His sign-off was once again interrupted, “$5000: Crush his skull with your hands!” Nick chuckled. To think he’d been doing that for free for so long. He aimed the camera downwards to give the viewers a good view and lifted up Simon's head with both hands. The audience watched with rapt attention as the striated muscles of Nick's forearms writhed and blossomed with veins. His biceps engorged with blood and his deltoids formed hard, tight curvatures-literally the size of bowling balls. His pecs oozed out meatily and brushed against the back of his prey's head. They all heard the hollow crack, then more crunching noises, and finally the gruesome sound of blood spilling copiously to the floorboards. Nick let go of the wet sponge that his fingers had sunken into and the body fell back to the bed. "Now, THAT is how it is done." Nick said as he curled his arms up into a double bicep pose. He wetly kissed the peaked heads of each bicep and his eyes adored their carved perfection. Letting out a satisfied sigh, Nick stepped off the bed. He reached for the phone, which was still on and surprisingly untouched by the torrent of cum and blood that had covered the bed and desk. “Thanks for the fun dudes!” He signed off of the stream and collected his things, taking a quick shower in Simon’s bathroom before making his way towards the door. The musclestud before he walked out of the building never to be seen again.
  11. Throwaway0282639

    The Professional Tease

    Part 1: “Annnnnnd Submit.” Zack relaxed back into his dorm room computer chair, pleased with himself that he finished his freshman year of college with straight A’s. His mom would be so proud he thought as he took a deep breath in. It was time to celebrate. *Hey, wanna go out and celebrate the end of the semester? Maybe try out our new fake ID’s* Zack texted his small friend group he had accrued while at school, being so far from home he had to make new friends, and damn did he get lucky. Coming in, his orientation group had an even mix of people, one guy who was here on a sports scholarship, a D1-A rugby player, another guy who was on a full ride academic scholarship in the pre-med program, and one guy who wasn’t extremely bright in other school subjects, but he was a tech guru. Although the four of them were incredibly different, they all seemed to fill a void in each others lives in just the right way. They had done everything together for the first few months of college, and now they had become inseparable. Chris, the athlete, Brian, the brains, Mark, the tech wiz, and Zack, the leader. Zack wasn’t entirely sure how he had become the leader of the pack, it just kind of happened, which was interesting. Chris was a big guy 6’2” and well over 200lbs, he was intimidating to look at, but kind to know. Brain was strikingly handsome, his jet black hair, high cheekbones, and sharp jawline, combined with his athletic swimmers body, he made for quite the sight. Last, Mark. Mark had come from a farm and he was pure corn fed beef; for a computer nerd, he looked more like a power lifter. Then there was Zack, little more than 5’6”, 120lbs soaking wet, the epitome of a twink. He felt he looked incredibly average, although anyone less humble would see just how striking he truly was. His brown hair contrasted incredibly with his dark olive green eyes, his jawline strong, and although he wasn’t very muscular, his body was toned. There was one other thing that set Zack apart from the rest of his crew, he was the only gay one. The other three were constantly chasing different girls, or sometimes the same ones, which Zack always found amusing. But when Zack had come out to them in those first weeks, they told him it wasn’t a big deal, it didn’t change a thing, they said all the right things. Now the only time it really gets brought up is when they go out and the other three try and push Zack to make a move on some other guy at the bar; the problem with that being, Zack was not only a virgin, but he wasn’t at all attracted to the guys that his friends would point out. Chris, Brian, and Mark would always point out more effeminate men, those who appeared at least, to be gay, but they weren’t Zack’s type. He was too embarrassed to admit to himself, much less anyone else what his type really was. But he knew, he loved giant muscle daddies. Towering figures thick with muscle and hair. But, he’d only ever seen pictures of men like this, they didn’t tend to hang around the college bars they frequented, and Zack was on no form to venture out on his own. *Sounds great, man! See you in 10!* Chris replied. *Same, I’ll come to your dorm in a few* Mark said. *I was already getting ready to head out, I’ll meet you all there* Brian chimed in. The messages coming in quick succession brought Zack back to reality, he quickly hopped up from his chair and got dressed in something a little more appealing than a white T-shirt that hung off his frame like a dress, and old sweatpants. No sooner than he had finished getting dressed, there were three short raps on his dorm room door. Opening it, Zack was met with the overwhelming scent of Axe and Old Spice, Chris and Mark pulled him out of the room. “We’re going to find you someone tonight!” Chris said. “We’ve been looking all semester, I think we’re ready to hook you up!” Mark added “You guys are always trying to get me to go home with some random dude.” Zack joked, “Why can’t I just go home with you guys.” Zack said this not as a question, but as a joke between them. They always joked that if they weren’t straight they’d live to date Zack, just be with their friend all the time, and Zack loved to play into that joke. “Yeah, right, I bet you would!” Chris said pushing Zack’s shoulder so he bumped into Mark. “One day we’ll find the right guy for you.” Mark said pulling Zack into his side when Zack bumped into him. “The real question is, when are YOU going to hook us up with some of your girlfriends?” Chris said. “Right, like I would let one of those girls ruin your lives.” Zack joked. “I’d love for Maria to ruin my life, you have to get me an oop.” Chris said, and Zack just laughed. There was no way he would hook those two up, Maria was a menace to society, although beautiful, Zack couldn’t imagine the two of them together. “Our ride is here.” Mark said, as Brian pulled up in his car. The three piled in, and they headed to the bar. Parking a few blocks away they got out, and headed down the strip. They were on their way to a new bar that had just opened, it promised to be a great time. They hopped in line, and chatted while they waited. Chris showed his ID, the bouncer looked at them both once and let Chris in. The bouncer then took Mark’s ID, barely glanced at it, and let Mark in. Brian handed over his ID and the bouncer just looked and waved him in. The three headed to the bar to claim a place. Zack handed his ID to the bouncer, who took it and examined it closely. “Robert Jones, 22.” The bouncer said as the flipped the ID over and over in his hands. Zack relaxed, this ID had worked so many times before, he had no reason to doubt it now. Then the bouncer pulled out a black light pen, and began to wave it over the ID, carefully looking at the markings. “This ain’t real.” The bouncer said, eyeing Zack. “What? Of course it is!” Zack insisted. “Lying about it too?” “I’m not lying, that’s my real ID, how can I prove it.” “You don’t need to, I know it’s fake.” The bouncer then shown the light over the ID and in the black light, Zack couldn’t see a thing. “So there’s nothing on it.” “Exactly.” Said the bouncer, “There’s no marking, and, you just lied to a police officer.” Blood drained from Zack’s face, he broke out in a sweat, his vision tunneled, and his legs grew weak. “What?!” He exclaimed. “Yeah, they hired some extra muscle for tonight to weed out all the fakes in this college town, and looks like I found one.” The bouncer grabbed a walkie-talkie from his waist and called into it, Zack couldn’t hear what from the blood pumping in his ears. Within seconds, two police officers walked out from around the corner of the bar, “Alright look, here’s your choices. You can go kindly with them, they wont cuff you or anything, I’ll keep the ID, they’ll take you in and you’ll need a guardian to come pick you up, and you’ll get a ticket. Or, you can try to run and resist and we can do it the hard way.” Right, like it was even really a choice. Zack followed the two officers around the block. One opened the door for him, and he climbed in the back of the squad car. “Can I message my friends so they don’t worry about me?” The two cops in the front of the car exchanged glances, “Sure, kid.” And they sped off. *Hey guys, I actually went to spend some time with the bouncer from outside, his shift just ended. I’m going to have fun tonight, y’all go on without me* As he sent it, he wasn’t sure exactly why he lied, but too late now. Maybe he wanted to avoid the embarrassment and harassment of being caught. *Ohhh, so Zack likes guys like that?* Chris replied. *I believe they’re called bears* Brian said. “Alright kid, that’s enough texting, you’re under arrest after all.” And the rest of the ride was done in silence. At the police station, Zack was sat down and told he could call someone to come pick him up while the police worked out his ticket. He of course called his mother. “Hello?” She said, confused at the odd number calling her at this time of night. “Hi mom.” Zack said. “Zack, what’s wrong, you sound terrible? Why didn’t you call form your phone.” “I got arrested, I’m at the police station right now, they said you have to come pick me up.” No need in beating around the bush, Zack thought. “What?!” His mom said, “Why?!” “I got caught with a fake ID at a bar, they’re just giving me a ticket, but said an adult had to come pick me up.” A heavy sigh from the other end of the phone. “Look, I’m on a business trip for the next two weeks, I’m across the country I can’t come get you.” “They won’t let me leave without and adult!” Zack said, the situation becoming more and more confusing to him. “Let me put you on hold one second.” His mom said. “Wait I….” And then a holding tone played over the phone speaker. Zack looked over to the two officers who had brought him in, one was looking at a computer and the other way giving him a death stare. He did everything he could to calm down, and to look like he was still talking to someone. The phone clicked back. “Okay look. This isn’t how I wanted you to find out, but I’ve been seeing someone. He’s at his home, and he said he will come and get you. He will be there in 30 minutes, he lives about halfway between our house and your school. His name is Henry.” This didn’t really surprise Zack, he knew his mom had been seeing someone, but he knew nothing else about the man, he wanted his mom to come to him about it in her own time, so much for that. “Okay.” Zack said. “Now, look, you have to be nice to him even if you aren’t okay with me dating.” “I knew you were dating mom, I will be kind. He’s doing me a huge favor after all.” “Alright, I have to go now, I have an early morning meeting. Send me a message when you get to Henry’s house and let me know you’re safe.” “Okay mom, love you, bye.” “Love you too.” And they hung up the phone. The next thirty minutes proceeded at a snails pace, inching along minute by agonizing minute. After about 25 minutes the two officers came back over to Zack and handed him his ticket, had a brief talk with him about how what he had done was wrong and how he was getting off easy. Zack told them about Henry coming to pick him up, and they looked satisfied with that answer. The two officers left and Zack was alone waiting for the mystery boyfriend to show up and rescue him. Ch. 2 Promptly 5 minutes later, a police officer came back and he looked white as a ghost, “Zack, your, uh, step-dad is here to get you.” Step-dad? The police officer led Zack out to the front. Initially he noticed nothing out of the ordinary, and then he saw him. As he rose from the chair he was sitting in, one of the double sized handicap chairs but it looked still too small. Rising out of the chair was a mountain of a man, he was wearing a plain t-shirt which was pulled tight over his broad chest, and clung tight to his bulging arm muscles. It hung loose around his waist as his body tapered from the wide chest down. His legs were stuffed into a pair of dark colored jeans, which had been rubbed to a light color between his huge thighs, and the front of the jeans bulging obscenely where it appeared the man had shoved a ripe honeydew melon. As the man rose from the chair, his height became apparent as he towered over ever officer in the station. His strong jawline marked by a thick dark beard, moving up to a pair of crystal blue eyes, and a cropped military style haircut. “Mr. Branson, here’s your step-son.” One officer said, pushing Zack forward as if he didn’t want to get a step closer to the intimidating figure. “Thank you officer, is there anything else we need to do before we leave?” The mans voice was deep, sending a rumble through Zack’s body and vibrating him to his core. “No sir. You two are good to go.” The huge man looked down at Zack, leaning forward as he attempted to peer over his huge pecs at the smaller man, “Let’s go.” he said in a short, gruff manor. The man walked out the front doors, turning slightly as he did because his wide shoulders threatened to hit each side of the doorframe. Zack walked behind the monster, trying and failing not to stare at the global sized muscled ass inside the jeans. The huge mountains moved in rhythm as the man walked towards his truck. At a large, lifted, black truck the man stopped, and unlocked the car. He walked over to the drivers side, and Zack was left trying to climb on the sidestep to reach the door handle and then jump up to actually get in the huge vehicle. Once he was in his seat, the man lifted his body in the car, his hefty weight causing the suspension to shake and lean a bit to the drivers side. The man took a deep breath, and then reached out one huge hand to Zack, “Hi, I’m Henry.” Zack looked at the hand, and then grasped it with his own, it was hard and calloused, and completely enveloped his own. “It’s nice to meet you.” The man smiled slightly at Zack, “So, a fake ID huh? That’s pretty embarrassing to get caught with.” Zack was unsure if he was genuine or what exactly he was trying to convey, “I guess, it worked before, but I guess I ran out of luck.” “Well, you mom seemed pretty pissed about it.” “Right, that cop called you my step-dad, so are you and my mom…” “No, we just started dating a few weeks ago, I figured if I told the cops that they’d let us out quicker, and for some reason, people have a hard time mustering up the courage to challenge me when I say things.” Henry said this as he put the truck in reverse and began to leave the station. Zack sat quietly for a while, mustering all of his will power to not get a boner over this man. He was a walking sex dream for Zack, his ideal man, but it HAD to be the man his mom was dating. “So, since we have to spend the next few weeks together,” Henry began, “tell me about yourself. Your mom said we could use this time to get to know each other.” Zack took a moment to gather his thoughts. The deep rumbling bass of Henry’s voice still sending shivers up Zack’s spine. “Well, I just finished freshman year. I’m a math major. I used to swim back in high school. Uhhhh, i don’t know what all do you want to know about me?” “A math major, huh? So you’re pretty good with numbers?” “I guess you could say that, I got an A in all of my classes.” “What kind of job do you hope to get with that degree?” “Well, I’d love to be an actuary, but realistically I’ll probably be in finance.” “Sounds like you’ve really got some plans for yourself then. Tell me. Did those include getting arrested?” Zack looked over at Henry, a bit struck my the directness of the question. Even more struck though at the way the seatbelt dug into the deep crevice between his massive pecs, pulling the shirt tighter around them and causing his big nipples to poke into the shirt. “Relax, kid. I’m just joking. Your mom is the one upset that you got arrested, I could care less.” “Well, I didn’t plan on getting arrested, I’m just glad I won’t have a mugshot.” Zack paused, mustered up the courage then ventured, “Tell me about yourself.” Henry looked over slightly and raised an eyebrow at Zack. “Well, I’m ex Air Force. I retired a little over a year ago, and now I’m working on becoming a commercial pilot. I met your mom just a few months ago, but we started dating officially a couple weeks ago, but she seems to be gone a lot on business…” Henry trailed off, so Zack decided to pick up the conversation. “The Air Force, I guess you were a pilot there?” “Sure was, I got a bit too big to fit in a fighter jet, so now I’m thinking I could keep flying in huge cargo planes or something. You know with enough shoulder room ha ha.” “Too big to fly a fighter jet?” The question about his size slipped out of Zack’s mouth before he could stop it. “Yes. The military sets the height limit at 6’5”, and the weight limit at about 300lbs. After I was too tall, too wide, and too heavy, they grounded me. But I can still fly larger planes, and I’m damn good at it too.” “So how did you and my mom meet?” “She was consulting for the airline I’m trying to work for. She came in to help with some operational changes and we just kind of hit it off. With both of us traveling, me for pilot training and her for consulting, we only had a few really good dates, but eventually we got together.” Zack sat on this for a moment, before he posed his next question. “So do you know what’s going to happen to me now?” “Well, you got a ticket, so you’ll pay the fine and be done with it. But I’m under strict orders from your mother to keep you grounded at my house until she gets back in two weeks. So I guess at least for the next few weeks you’ll be helping me with chores and things. Maybe I can do a little military boot camp for you, help you reform your delinquent ways.” Henry flashed a smile at Zack, and Zack wasn’t sure if it was meant to sell a joke, or if there was some hidden meaning. Zack looked out the window, realizing that for quite a while they had been driving in a deeply forested area, a single lane road completely taken up by Henry’s large truck. As they drove the flash of the sun through the trees intermittently breaking up the deep shade from the mature trees covering the road. Henry slowed down the truck, and pulled off on a dark paved drive, it wound down deeper into the woods, and Zack could see a clearing up ahead. Henry pulled up into a large drive. The cabin that lie deep in the woods looked impeccable, the dark planks of wood evenly sanded and stained, the wrap around porch adorned with well kept flowers, landscaping added to the beauty of the home. “Well, lets get inside and get some rest, it’s late. Tomorrow we can head back to your dorm and get your things.” They walked into the cabin, the inside no less beautiful than the outside. The home was immaculately clean, the hardwood floors shining with polish, the deep brown leather of the furniture smooth and well kept. The inside of the cabin smelled faintly of wood smoke, and musk. Zack followed Henry down the narrow halls of the dark cabin, noticing how he shuffled slightly to the side as his wide shoulders refused to let him walk directly down the hall. Henry stopped at the first door to the right, “Here’s your room. There isn’t much in here besides a bet. The only bathroom is down the hall across from my room, I’ll leave the light in in case you need it. We’re leaving out of here early tomorrow to go get your things. I’d like to get that over with because I have other things to do tomorrow, but at least now I’ll have some help.” Henry left the doorway and continued down the hallway into the darkness and closing a heavy door behind him. Zack felt his way around the room, looking for a light. His eyes slowly adjusted to the moonlight coming through a window on the far wall. He saw a small twin bed and collapsed onto it. The thick mattress immediately sinking to his form and the soft blanket on the top feeling cool against his skin. This had been a long night, and Zack fell to sleep as he lie. That night Zack dreamed of Henry, he could only recall bits and pieces of each dream, but in each one Henry seemed to be larger and larger, until he awoke with a start. Ch 3. Henry pushed the door open to the room. Bright sunlight was pouring in through the window and landing on Henry as he stood in the doorway. “Time to get up, boy.” He said, his deep gruff voice seemingly even deeper this morning as if his throat were dry. Zack rolled over and opened his eyes more, adjusting to the light. Henry was in the doorway, his body clearly wider and taller than the small cabin doorframe, the top of his head cut off and his chest expanding from side to side, his arms out of sight. He looked huge in the light of the morning sun. He was wearing a light green military t shirt, the fabric cling to his body exposing his abs, and gathering up under his heavy overhanging pecs. The shirt was stretched and ruffled as Henry took a deep breath in, impatient. “I said, time to GET UP!” And Henry slammed a hand on the wall outside the door, causing it to shake and Zack jumped from bed. “Go get ready and meet me in the kitchen, quickly now, we have shit to do today.” Henry disappeared down the hallway, and Zack sat feeling his heart thrum in his chest for a moment.” He walked down the hallway to the bathroom, hearing the clang of dishes in the kitchen. In the bathroom, it was small, enough room for a toilet, a sink with some storage, a shower that was odd in that it had no sides or doors, just a spout from the roof, and a drain below. Zack noticed the tiled floor sloped in the bathroom to funnel into the shower, but it was just an odd corner. The last thing he noticed was a hamper, full of what Zack assumed to be dirty clothes. As Zack moved towards the shower to figure out how it worked, he noticed lying on top of the clothes pile, was a pair of huge briefs. No. He had literally just met Henry, and it was his mom’s boyfriend, he knew he shouldn’t even think about touching them, but something about the way they were placed, it’s like he was meant to see them. He turned on the shower to hide the sound of his next move. He walked out the hamper and grabbed the oversized underwear. The elastic waistband was stretched and weak, the leg holes had rips and tears up the sides. The backside of the briefs had small rips and tears abound as if they struggled to contain the ass that wore them, and the front pouch looked as if it had been permanently altered, hanging loose and low off of the rest of the brief, like it needed to be filled to the max to fit correctly. A knock on the door started him, he felt his soul leave his body as if he were caught. “Don’t waste the hot water, the tank isn’t very big, hurry up and let’s go.” Henry didn’t beat around the bush, his military background spoke for itself in his discipline and demeanor. Zack quickly showered and redressed in the same clothes from the night before, exiting the bathroom, he smelled breakfast, the scent of bacon, eggs, and toast coming down the hallway to greet him. He walked down the hall and into the open area where the kitchen was and saw Henry sitting at the table reading a news paper. His heavy body relaxed in a wooden chair. “Bout time you got out here, let’s eat.” Henry put down the newspaper and Zack noticed the way his heavy chest sat in the shirt, as he sat forward to eat the food piled on the plate before him, his chest rested on the table, mountains of power contained within the thin green fabric of his shirt. Zack sat down, not hungry, but also a bit afraid to not accept the offering of food from this giant. He made a plate and quickly ate what he could. When they finished Henry placed the plates into the dishwasher and they got in the truck to head to Zack’s dorm. Zack sat quietly for the majority of the ride. He had had the slightest taste of Henry’s anger this morning and he was just a bit afraid of upsetting him. “You’ve got to relax.” Henry said from the drivers seat. “What do you mean?” Zack replied, feigning ignorance. “Ever since I raised my voice a bit this morning you’ve been acting like a puppy that was scolded.” “Sorry, i just got yelled at a lot as a kid by my dad, guess I haven’t really gotten over it.” “Ah, daddy issues, huh?” Henry said in a teasing tone. Zack shifted uneasily in the large truck seat. Henry reached a large hand over and patted Zack on the chest and patted him hard a few times; Zack noticed that Henry’s hand took up so much of his torso, his hand was huge. The thumps on his chest made a deep hollow thumping sound, it didn’t hurt but it absolutely didn’t feel great. “I told you to relax, just a joke. You’re wound a little tight aren’t ya?” Zack wasn’t sure how to reply so he just chuckled as tried to let it all roll off his back. As they pulled up to the dorm, Zack saw other students were moving their things out today as well. As chance would have it, Chris and his family were there as well, helping Chris to load his things in their SUV. Zack saw Chris as he got out of the truck. “Dude!” Chris called as he strode over to Zack, “What happened last night?!” Zack looked down at the ground, embarrassed, then he felt a huge hand land heavily on his shoulder and grip him slightly. “Little guy got arrested.” Henry said with a cavalier style that somehow put Zack at ease. Chris’s eyes popped out of his skull as he looked up at the towering figure standing next to Zack. “Henry Branson, I’m Zack’s step-dad, nice to meet you…” Henry stuck out his other huge paw for Chris to shake. The big stud on campus reached a shaky hand out and gripped Henry’s, but Henry’s hand even swallowed a big hand like Chris’. “Hi, I uh, I’m Chris, Zack’s friend.” “We’re you one of the others out with him last night when he got arrested?” Chris’s expression changed as he quickly shifted his gaze to Zack, although not for long before he went back to clearly admiring Henry’s physique. “You got arrested, I thought you said…” Chris began, before Zack cut him off. “Doesn’t matter what I said. I got caught at the door and taken in, end of story.” Zack shot daggers at Chris, trying to get him to shut up before he outed him to Henry. Zack wasn’t sure, but something told him Henry wouldn’t take too kindly to Zack being gay. Chris could have cared less, he was too busy still gawking at Henry. “You enjoying the gun show, kid.” Henry said to Chris, “You look like you workout a bit too.” Chris blushed, “I do my best, tryna look like you one day. You’re massive.” Henry looked down over his thick pecs at Chris, the tall athlete dwarfed by his mass, “Maybe I can get Zack here to workout with me this summer, then y’all could workout together using my program.” “That’d be awesome!” Chris said, ecstatic. “Well, I don’t want to be here all day, Zack, let’s go pack your shit and get gone.” “Good seeing you Chris.” Zack said as Henry led him away. “You too.” Chris said, trying with every fiber of his straight being not to stare at the global sized ass Henry had bouncing in his pants. “He seemed nice, a little jumpy, and he liked to stare. I guess that’s why you two make such good friends.” Zack stayed quiet as he led Henry up to his dorm. As they got closer, Zack remembered his weed stash he kept and he quickly began to plan how he would get it out without arousing Henry’s suspicion, something told him Henry wouldn’t be a huge fan of weed. They entered his dorm and Henry looked comically large in the small confined room. As the two moved around they would occasionally bump into each other, and Zack could feel the rock hard muscle that apparently covered his entire body. “God, look how small you are.” Henry said as he held up one of Zack’s shirts with his university logo on it. As he held up the size small shirt to his XXXL body, the size difference between them was more apparent. Barely covering the middle of his wide chest and not coming down far on his torso. He laughed quietly as he helped Zack pack his clothes, every few items he would hold them up to his body. He picked opened Zack’s sock and underwear drawer and packed them away, holding up one pair of underwear to his body, the small little briefs barely enough to cover his crotch. Zack looked and internally whimpered, picturing what Henry would look like in only a pair of tight underwear. They finished packing up all of Zack’s clothes into totes, “Alright, I’ll take these to the car. You go ahead and pack up the last of your things, let’s get this done.” With that Henry squatted down low and grabbed the stack of totes and lifted. Showing no strain in the effort of lifting it. As he walked through the doorway with the stack of totes, Zack got to work hiding the tiny container of weed, a pipe, some papers, and a lighter. Luckily he kept them in an airtight container, but they needed to be hidden among his other belongings. As Zack finished packing up the last few boxes of everything on his desk and under his bed, Henry returned. The heat had gotten to him and he had broken a sweat, dark stains in his armpits, below his overhanging pecs, and in a v pattern down his back. “Let me get those!” Henry insisted, lifting the rest of the boxes with as much ease as he had done before. As they headed out, Zack turned out his light, and shut his door. Even though he’d be back in the fall, it felt like a finality, locking the door and leaving, following Henry out. As they drove home, they made small talk, Zack felt he was slowly getting Henry to warm up to him, but he could never be sure. Henry’s distant and gruff attitude and tone made it hard for Zack to know if he was still annoyed with picking him up from jail or if he was actually relaxing. When they pulled up to Henry’s cabin, the big man got out and and began to unload Zack’s things. Zack went to the back to help, “Let me get this, you’ll slow me down. Why don’t you go inside and start unpacking things as I bring them to your room.” In two quick trips Henry had unloaded all of Zack’s things and sat them in his room. “Go ahead and finish unpacking, I’m going to go shower. I got a bit sweaty.” As Zack unpacked his things, he decided to spend some time jerking off. He’d been around Henry for less than 24 hours and already he had felt his cock hard and leaking in his pants any time he was close to the monster of a man. He pulled his pants down and laid on the bed. He closed his eyes and tried to mentally undress Henry, his big hairy mass spilling from his tight clothes, his huge cock coiled in his pants ready to burst free. He stroked his cock and then he shot his load onto his stomach. It didn’t take him long with how horny Henry made him, but he was also ashamed of the tiny amount of cum that had come from his small cock. He quickly cleaned up and relaxed, thinking that now he would be able to be near Henry without constant thoughts of being thrown around by the man. Zack heard the shower turn off, followed by heavy wet thumping on the wooden boards in the hall. Zack’s heart raced, all he had to do was go in the hallway and he could see Henry shirtless, in a towel. Damn, that thought got him hard again, already. He had to control it, Henry couldn’t ever find out how Zack saw him. A few moments later there was a heavy knock on his door, his s.” heart lept as Henry pushed open the door. He was wearing a tight t shirt again and a pair of sweatpants, the grey material pulled tight over his hulking thighs, half a basketball shoved into the front of his pants. “I’m going to go workout, do you want to come? You look like you could use some meat on your bones.” Zack toyed with the idea for a moment, but decided that if he was to gain favor with Henry, the gym may just be the place to do that. “Sure. I’ve never worked out thought.” Zack admitted. “I had assumed that, I’ll show you the ropes” Henry said playfully, a slight smile gracing his face. “Get dressed and meet me in the kitchen.” As Zack dressed, he began to wonder where this gym was. Surely Henry didn’t drive all the way into town, but this cabin was far too small to hold a gym, Zack was sure he’s have see it by now. He slipped on a tank top and met to meet Henry. “Follow me.” Henry said before Zack could even ask his question. Henry walked out the back door, Zack followed behind him, watching the big masses of each of his glutes bounce inside his tight sweatpants, slightly wedging between his deep asscrack, showing off even more of the robust shape. Henry walked down a stone path that led into the thick tree line and into the dark shaded woods. The afternoon humid air weighing heavy on Zack as he walked outside, and the immediate relief was incredible when he walked into the shade. Henry wound around a path roughly cut into the trees, the stones along the path each large and flat, making a smooth walkway along the forest floor. As they kept walking, Zack noticed a large metal building in a clearing ahead. As they got closer he observed it was a long metal pole bard, with plain silver metal covering the outside of the structure. A porch was erected at the front with some outdoor seating, a grill, a fire pit, and a small fridge. Henry walked into the barn and turned on the light, flooding the dark shaded forest area with a reflective light from the windows. Zack walked in behind Henry and his jaw dropped. It was a whole gym, complete with everything someone could want, the walls were covered in mirrors, and in one corner was a large sound system. Henry walked over and turned on some classic rock as Zack continued to take in the amount of equipment in the room. He also noticed a door at the back, it didn’t seem like the back wall was far enough back to take up the full length of the barn, he wondered what might be behind the door. Henry snapped him back to the present. “Pretty nice set-up right?” Henry said, putting his hands on his hips, standing tall and looking proud of his home gym. “It’s incredible, there’s so much in here.” “Thanks bud, I’ve been collecting for years. Now. Today is chest day, so we will start by learning and practicing those exercises.” ‘Bud’? Did Henry just call him ‘Bud’? That sounded way too friendly, he was excited to be seeming to be on Henry’s good side, but also apprehensive about the apparent sudden change in attitude. Henry walked over to a bench, the bar bending with the weight of several 45lb plates on each side. “Alright, I’ll start, show you the form, and then you can give it a try, okay?” “Sounds good to me!” Zack said. Henry lie back on the bench, his huge form dwarfing the bench, as he lie down the mountains and valleys of his muscles we’re on full display, his huge pecs piling up, the valley between then covered by the stretched T-shirt, the grooves of his abs visible in the tight shirt. The big bulge rising up in his sweatpants, his massive quads pressing against the sweatpants, pushing them out in every direction. “Alright, so the key here is the grip and feet.” Henry spoke in his deep enthralling voice, and Zack observed the wide grip he placed on the bar. “You want to place your feet comfortably on the floor, they’re going to give you a solid base to work from.” Zack looked and saw Henry’s large gym shoes positioning on the floor. He was too tall to place them on either side of the bench, but where his long legs extended off the edge of the bench, but they were firmly planted wide. “next, you want to position yourself under the bar, there’s more to it than this, but starting out just position the bar right above your nipples.” As he said it Henry exaggerated the point by tracing from his thick nipples up to right in front of the bar. Zack tried to pay attention but it seemed like Henry’s nipples were getting hard and engorged. They looked like two big eraser tips under his tight shirt, forcing their way forward and mesmerizing Zack. “Last, make sure that you get the grip right, look how far apart my hands are, find a spot on the bar and work with it.” Flexing his large hands around the bar Henry arched his back and lifted the weight off the rack. “Once you have it up, make sure you bring it down evenly, directly straight down.”He was lifting so much weight and still able to talk normally. he took a deep breath in, expanding his chest, and slowly lowering the bar until he just gently touched his chest. “Notice how my elbows are. They aren’t bowed out, but they’re nice and level. Also important, remember to breath.” As he said it Henry released the air from his lungs and pushed the bar back up. He repeated this whole process over and over and over. Zack was intently focused, but not on the form or breathing pattern, but mainly on the pump that was exuding from his huge chest. Finally Henry racked the weight. “Alright, are you ready for your turn?” Henry said as he sat up and looked back at Zack. “We might need to take some of that weight off first.” Henry laughed, “Don’t worry, I have another bench over there, the bar is about 50 lbs, so we will just use that to practice your form.” Zack walked over to the bench and lie down, he tried to remember his feet positioning, hand positioning, taking a breath. As he settled into the bench, Henry appeared over his head. Laying down and looking up, Zack’s field of vision consisted of Henry’s heavy bulge, and protruding out past that were his swollen pecs. It was perfect, Zack thought, he could lay here forever and be happy just staring at this view. Henry was so tall, that his bulge was elevated above Zack’s head, but as he squatted down to place his hands around the bar as well, the package got closer and closer to Zack’s face. Then it stopped, “This is how you spot someone, just have a loose grip under the bar, and a strong stance, ready to help if they need it.” Zack took his breath and lifted the rod off the rack, it was heavier than he expected and his hands weren’t exactly centered right, the bar wobbled and tilted falling towards him as he lost grip. Suddenly he felt a heavy hot pressure on his face, something huge laying on his entire face, covering from his forehead to his mouth. But the weight of the bar was gone, and quickly he realized what had happened. He had almost dropped the bar, Henry caught it, and in his effort to get low enough to catch the bar, he had smothered Zack with his monster bulge, which now seemed ever bigger than before. Zack sat up quickly as his cock responded immediately, hard as a rock. He quickly and quietly adjusted himself. “What was that?” Henry said. “Sorry, it was my first time, I wasn’t exactly sure what to expect.” “That’s okay, your first time is always rough. Why don’t you lay back and try again.” Henry sounded so encouraging, Zack followed the command and retried. As he got ready to lift the bar, Henry lowered himself close to Zack, his bulge so close if Zack stuck out his tongue he could lick it. “Alright, I’m ready this time. I got you, just remember how I did it and do your best.” Zack lifted the bar and focused on his form, Henry was steadying the bar and guiding it down evenly as Zack got the hang of the motion. After 10 reps, Zack was doing it on his own, and then he racked the weight. “Congratulations, that was good!” Henry said, patting Zack on his chest with one huge hand as Zack still lay on the bench. After a few more sets each, they moved to another exercise. For this one, Henry sat on an inclined bench and grabbed cables from each side, and brought the up together above his chest, his shirt bunching up and gathering between his pecs as he did, each time he lowered them and spread his chest, the release of his shirt showed more and more sweat soaking into the fabric. Zack sat on the incline bench for his turn. “Take your shirt off for me, let me see if you’re working the right part of your chest as you do this.” Zack looked confused, because he was, “Oh relax, take it off or I’ll take it off of you.” Zack considered for a split second on insisting that Henry rip his shirt off of him, but decided it was probably best not to poke a bear. He took his shirt off and assumed position, Henry adjusted the weight, and Zack worked the cables. Henry stood over Zack, and felt his chest as he worked the weight. “Good, you’re getting good form for your inner chest.” Zack did everything he could to fight his hornyness as Henry stood over him with his hands on his body. They continued their workout. Henry showing Zack new exercises, Zack working to impress Henry. Until Zack heard a rip. Henry was lying on the bench, pressing what Zack estimated to be over 1000lbs, with 12, 45lb plates on each side of his special bench bar. As Henry lowered the bar, his shirt rippled along the side of his chest, leaving a huge gash in his shirt along the side. “DAMMIT!” Henry said as he racked the bar and sat up. “I bought two sizes too big a month ago and I still ripped it. Fuck!” As he said it Henry inspected the damage to the shirt, his huge chest still trying to force it’s way out of the shirt, every move he made causing the rip to get bigger and bigger. Henry looked in the mirror at his chest, and flexed his biceps, the two cannons splitting the sleeves from the end up to his shoulders as his massive biceps forced their way out of the shirt, a large vein popping up from the head of each bicep, a clear split showing the separation from his massive tricep and rock hard bicep clear and defined. “I think it’s time we call it a day, if I’m ripping out of this shirt like the hulk I think that’s a good workout.” Henry said, nonchalant about his size ballooning from the exertion of the workout. “I agree, thank you for teaching me.” Zack replied. “That’s just the beginning, I’m going to show you so much more.” Zack stopped as Henry walked out of the gym and headed back to the house. He knew what he meant, he was going to show him more exercises in the gym, but in Zack’s horny mind he heard it very differently. His mouth had run dry and his mind ran wild as he imagined different scenarios with Henry, in every one of them the huge man towered over him, flexing his godly muscles. Getting back into the house, Henry made two protein shakes, one regular for Zack, and one that was in a half gallon jug for himself. As he chugged down the shake, little drops spilled from the corners of his mouth, dripping from his lips down into his shirt, the fabric covering his huge chest absorbing the liquid. “Ah, that’s some good shit.” Henry said, placing his jug heavily on the counter, empty of its contents. Zack was still working on sipping through his, it tasted alright but it was so thick. “So, Zack. There’s something I wanted to talk to you about real quick.” Zack paused drinking and looked up. “Will you wipe that scared puppy dog look off your face, relax.” Henry’s booming voice and pumped muscles brought little comfort to Zack, he was terrified of what Henry might do to him if he noticed how Zack was looking at him. He did his best though to place a neutral expression on his face. “So, your mom broke up with me this morning.” Henry said. Zack was a bit taken aback. Why had his mom not told him or mentioned it, why was ?henry still housing him, why had she broken up with this pure hunk. “W, w, what happened?” Zack said trying to formulate and order his questions in a coherent fashion. “Well, she found someone else on her trip, someone she works with I guess because she said she’d get to spend more time with him.” Henry must have picked up on the further questions Zack had because he launched into a longer explanation with no prompting. “While we were talking she said you can go and stay at her house until she comes home, but I offered to let you stay here with me for the rest of the two weeks. We just moved your stuff, I don’t particularly want to do it again.” Henry paused, examining Zack for his reaction, but Zack continued to stare down into his half drank protein shake. “Plus…” Henry began again, “I’ve enjoyed having someone here with me. I enjoy my space, but it does get quiet out here. So if you’d like, you can stay until the end of the two weeks. If not, I understand and we can move you back to your moms’ tomorrow.” “I’d love to stay.” Zack said quickly, before he even realized he had said it. Shit, he’d shown his cards, now Henry would know, he’d see right through him. “Wonderful!” Henry said, throwing his arms in the air. “I think we should celebrate. After all, I’m single again, and you get a nice vacation now.” “Celebrate?” Zack asked. “Yeah, come on!” Henry said, leaving out the back door and heading back towards his gym. Zack followed him, listening to his bare feet slap heavily against the stones making up the path. At the building, Henry bent over quickly giving Zack the chance to appreciate the truly huge size of the two ass cheeks struggling to rip out of those sweatpants. Then Henry stood back up and turned around and offered a beer to Zack. Zack hesitated as if it was a trick or a test. “For the last time, relax.” Henry said, a commanding military tone taking his voice, and Zack quickly grabbed the beer from his big mitt, obediently following direction without a second, or even a first thought. Henry cracked open his beer, and sat down into one of the chairs on the porch, the thick wood creaking and cracking under his weight. Zack followed suit and sat as well, the oversized chair practically surrounding his small frame. “Maybe a beer or two will help you relax, you’re always so tense. Are you always like this?” Zack froze, unsure how to respond, but he decided being honest, or at least partially honest, was the best course of action with Henry. “You’re a little intimidating.” “A little?” Henry said, looking over to Zack. He then leaned forward and over towards Zack. He balled his fist and flexed his bicep. The peak rising up in front of Zack’s face. As Henry slowly flexed his arm, the rising mound of muscle began to eclipse his vision, veins popping out and running like thick cords long the rock hard bicep. Henry moved his huge flexed arm within inches of Zack’s face and repeated, “a little?” Zack focused, his cock rock hard in his pants, all of the blood leaving his brain and rushing to his dick as he struggled to not only form a reply, but to make sure that Henry didn’t notice his hard-on; not that he had to worry much due to his small size, but still. “Okay, you’re huge, you were in the military, I just met you, and you’re huge.” Dammit, half a beer had gone to his head already, he said it twice, he was going to know exactly how Zack felt. “Well, relax. I may be loud, but I’d never hurt you. I never even really get mad, I usually just fake it to get things done, like this morning. Sure got you out of bed quick didn’t it?” As he said it, Henry chuckled. Zack laughed along, his anxiety lowering, maybe he had just been paranoid. As they continued to talk, Henry pounded beer after beer, clearly enjoying his ‘celebration’. Zack slowly worked on his second, sipping slowly, he’d always been made fun of for being a lightweight in college. After a solid 7-8 beers, Henry stood. “You’re good with numbers right?” He said looking down at Zack. “I’m a math major, so yeah.” Zack replied, the alcohol finally allowing him to truly loosen up around Henry. “How bout you help me measure my chest and arms. I still feel this crazy pump from our workout. I feel fucking huge. I need to know if I’m still getting bigger.” Zack’s cock ached in his pants as he prepared himself, “Sure.” He said, ever so careful as to not seem too eager and excited. Henry stood up, “Woahhh.” The big man said as he reached out and grabbed the chair for some support, “Those beers made me a bit dizzy to stand up so fast.” He laughed and then walked into the gym. On the far wall Henry grabbed a tape measure and a notebook. He walked back across the gym and approached Zack. As he walked, Zack couldn’t help but notice the massive bulge in his pants swinging back and forth, the huge quads behind it shoving the package forward and left and right as he walked, like a basketball bouncing in his pants. Zack steeled himself, he could get through this without fucking up, he knew it. Henry reached his hands out and handed Zack the tape measure and the notebook. The notebook was a tattered old college ruled notebook with a red cardboard cover, and a pencil stuck in the metal spiral wiring. “After you measure, be sure to write it down in there so I can keep track.” Henry lowered himself to the ground and began to pump out push-ups, as Zack opened the notebook. He saw an array of numbers listed in various columns on page after page. Each column was a different body part, and with each dated measurement the numbers increased. Zack looked and saw many years ago when Henry had first started keeping track. He was 6’1”, 165lbs, he was tall, but so tiny. He got taller and heavier, Zack flipped the pages, imagining Henry growing as he got closer to the most recent pages. He noticed at some point that the measurement days got further and further apart, but the gains stayed consistent. Close to the back of the notebook, a new column had been added, it was just labeled “S/H/G”, each of the measurements under this column were formatted as such too. Henry was still on the floor pumping out push-ups, switching his hand positions every so often to target a different muscle group. Zack flipped to the most recent page. It had been months since Henry had measured. Height: 6’4” Weight: 270lbs Chest: 64inches Biceps: 22 inches Waist: 34 inches Shoe: 14 Thighs: 28 inches S/H/G: 6/10/7 Aside from the last three numbers, Zack got a pretty good idea for how much Henry had grown over the past several months. Henry stood up, his huge chest heaving, the shirt still ripped and torn as his massive muscled chest pushed against it, begging for release. “Arms first.” Henry said, hauling his huge cannon bicep in front of Zack’s face again. “25 inches.” Zack read off. “And this one.” Henry said shifting his mass and pumping his right arm a few times, just inches away from Zack’s face. “25.2 inches.” Henry stood up and flexed in a front double bicep pose, the sleeves ripping just a bit more, tearing back to expose his broad shoulders, “Fuck yeah, still symmetrical as hell!” “Alright, now the chest.” As Henry said this he bounced his ballooned out pecs under the tight shirt. Uncontrollably, Zack salivated, but he was careful to keep it in his mouth. As Zack stood in front of Henry, he was face to face with the monster chest, his nose aligned to the deep covered crevice between Henry’s two huge chest muscles. Zack stretched the tape measure out, leaning in and reaching his arms around Henry’s relaxed body. As Zack tried to grasp the tape measure behind Henry’s back, Zack just found more and more back with each stretch, he couldn’t get his arms all the way around the big man. As he leaned in closer, he felt a warm ball press against his stomach. He quickly drew back, knowing he had just rubbed his body against Henry’s swollen cock. “What the fuck kid.” Henry said. Zack almost passed out, his legs went numb, this was it, Henry had found him out. “Lean in here and get this tape measure around me so I can flex!” He said, his tone commanding, demanding Zack to obey. Zack leaned in again, this time once his stomach made contact with the covered python in Henry’s pants, he continued to lean in, pressing his face closer and closer to Henry’s heaving pecs. Finally his cheek made contact with one of the solid mounds of muscle. He could smell Henry’s musk as he leaned in, the scent of some cologne and white soap, mixed with the primal smell of sweat. Zack’s cock was solid in his pants still, and he was doing everything he could to not let it brush against Henry’s massive tree trunk thigh. He felt the swelling in Henry’s pants increase as the pressure of Zack’s body pressing against him grew. Finally, Zack tossed the tape measure a bit in the back, and caught it with his other hand. Pulling himself back, he felt relief to be out of the awkward situation, but he also knew he would dream for months about being so intimately close to such massive pumped pecs, feeling that huge cock press against his body. He pulled the tape tight, and Henry took a breath in and flexed. His shirt protested, but the muscles underneath forced their way, splitting the shirt in the back, at the neck, and down the sides of the thick chest as Henry prepared to show off his truly freakish size. Zack held the tape measure firm, allowing it to get longer and Henry expanded his chest, but also enjoying the feeling of pressing his hands onto the rippling hard surface of the massive flexing beast. “Read it out loud, I want to hear.” Henry demanded, his face eclipsed by the heavy shelf of chest rising from his torso. “72 inches…” Zack said, and Henry relaxed his flex. “FUCK yeahhhh.” Henry said as he bounced his pecs some more. “Come here, feel how heavy one of these fuckers is.” Henry said, and before Zack could protest, he felt a huge hand grab his wrist and pull it to Henry’s chest. Henry placed Zack’s hand under his right pec, and let it completely relax in his hand. Zack felt Henry’s big hard nipple through the shirt, and he felt the weight of the pec in his tiny hand. He pushed up on it, and it was indeed heavy as fuck, there had to be more muscle in one of Henry’s pecs that in Zack’s whole body. Then, it happened, without warning, without control. Zack came, his cock twitched and jerked in his pants as it pumped his tiny load into his underwear. “Ohhhhhh.” Zack said as he bent over, trying to hide what was happening. “Whats wrong?! Are you okay?!” Henry said as he reached a hand out to Zack. “I’m…I’m fine.” Zack said, still bent over, never before had be been so grateful for having a cock that was so easy to hide, “Just a stomach cramp. I think I need to use the restroom.” “There’s one in the back of the building, here.” Henry said as he walked over to the door leading out the rear of the building. As he crossed the threshold he turned on a light, and the room lit up. As Zack walked into the room he was a bit taken by what it held. A raised wooden floor, a hot tub sunken into the ground, a sauna room, an ice bath, and a massage table. “Woah.” Zack said, straightening up. “Yeah, the bathroom is in the back corner. But pretty cool right?” Henry said, gesturing to the room, “It’s a recovery room, everything you’d need to relax sore muscles or take care of yourself after the gym.” Zack walked to the back of the room and Henry called, “I’m going to head inside and take a shower, just come in whenever you’re ready.” And with that he left. Zack hurried to the bathroom and pulled down his pants and underwear, to be sure, he had a made a mess. Grabbing some toilet paper, he did his best to clean himself up, using hand soap to hopefully mask the scent of his cum on himself, and flushing the evidence down the toilet. He knew if he hurried inside he’d have a chance to get to his room and change before Henry had the chance to notice the cum stain that was now on the outside of his shorts. “Fuck.” Was all Zack said as he relaxed against the wooden wall of the bathroom. He hadn’t even seen Henry without his shirt, he hadn’t seen him naked for sure, hell, he’d barely touched him, and he blew his load. This man held so much power over him with his mere existence and domineering tone that it drove Zack feral. Taking another deep breath, he walked back to the house, quickly to his room, and he got ready to shower after Henry. He heard Henry leave the bathroom and close his bedroom door, and Zack went into the bathroom. He showered the same off of his body. What was he even doing, lusting so openly over this man who had been so kind and helpful to him, and what, all Zack could think about was how much he wanted to get completely wrecked by that bull. Leaving the bathroom after his shower, he heard the TV playing something, and he saw Henry’s large dark silhouette on the couch. “Hey, come in here when you’re ready so we can relax.” Henry called down the hall as Zack rushed to his room. He put on the baggiest clothes he owned, hoping if he popped another boner, he could hide it easily. Walking into the living room, Henry handed him another beer, and motioned for him to sit on the couch next to him. As Zack sat down, he realized just how much space on the couch Henry was taking up. When he sat, the couch was sagging under Henry’s immense weight, and Zack was sliding in closer, like a large star warping space time, and Henry was a small planet trapped in his orbit, slowly falling into him. Zack fought it, knowing if he touched Henry again, he’d get hard. Henry raised his arm and laid it lazily across the back of the couch, as Zack fell in closer, slowly, he could feel the warmth emanating from the deep hairy armpit. Henry’s tank top he was wearing was doing little to hide his physique underneath, and his tight gym shorts displayed his still massive bulge, it didn’t look like it had shrunk at all. They continued this dance of Zack struggling to stay on the other side of the couch, and Henry appearing blissfully unaware and drinking for a few shows, maybe an hour? Zack wasn’t sure, he was fighting his own internal battle now to just relax down into Henry and go for broke. But then Henry stood and walked into the kitchen. With the way things were laid out, Zack couldn’t see Henry, but he could hear as the big man threw away his beer bottles and drank a glass of water. Then, an odd silence. Henry appeared out of the corner of Zack’s eye, still in his tank top, but no longer in his shorts. He was only in a pair of tight black briefs which stretched out over his huge cock. In the dark of the room Zack couldn’t make out much detail in the black fabric, but as the TV flickered light, the glimmers danced on the thick tube that was growing in the pouch. Henry walked over and stood in front of Zack, his arms crossed and folded across his big chest, lifting it, and flaring his forearms. His crotch eye level with Zack as the smaller man sat on the couch, frozen. “That was a good workout today, a good start.” Henry said, barely moving his body. “Uh, yeah, it was great.” “And thanks for helping me measure. Can’t believe how much I’ve grown.” As he said this Henry bounced his pecs under his crossed arms. “You know what I also can’t believe?” Henry said, looking down at Zack. “What’s that.” Zack replied, and as he did, Henry lowered his body down. Bringing his knees and thighs down on either side of Zack, putting his arms on either side of Zack and gripping the back of the dark leather couch. As he did, Zack could hear the leather rub at it made contact with the thick callouses on Henry’s hands. Henry lowered his chest until Zack’s head was nearly below the shelf like overhang. Then Henry pushed his hips forward and pushed at Zack with this bulge, the thick tube of cock underneath hot and pulsing as it made contact with Zack’s body. “I can’t believe you came so easily.” Zack heard a ringing in his ears, his vision blurred, his cock stood at attention. He tried to bring himself back into his body. “I, what?” Zack said, barely getting the words out in a squeak as his terrified expression gave him away. “Look, you even have a little hard-on right now.” Henry took one finger and poked at Zack’s hard cock in his baggy pants, “Awe, is that for me?” He said as he pushed his bulge into Zack’s chest again. Then he held a bicep up in front of Zack’s face, and slowly flexed it. “You wanna kiss it?” Henry said, his words slurred from the alcohol, and his breath hot at his came out. “No.” Zack said, surprising himself, was this him protecting himself or why had he just said that? “Oh. Then I’ll just have to try harder next time…Welp!” Henry said, quickly pushing back and standing up, “I’m off to bed, try not to dream about me too much tonight.”
  12. This is a new story that I have been working on. Inspired by personal experience, but more on the dreamy side haha! Hope you guys enjoy it Chapter One “Is this soda vegan?” I pondered on the dumbass question this white sugar baby asked while her very vivid sugar daddy sat in oblivious ignorance to what she had just said. ‘iS sOdA VeGaN?’ “I believe it is ma’am as it is made with natural syrups and acids,” I responded sarcastically. “Ok thank you,” she side eyed me. “Of course, let me know if you guys need anything else,” I lied. I paced to the kitchen in irritation, contemplating this shit job at a high end restaurant. Dealing with the same personality of snotty rich people who constantly want to be spoon fed their entire meal every single day is soul wrenching. I mean after all, it is an all you can eat Brazilian steakhouse that caters the food to your table but I digress. Running on two hours of sleep and little to no food all because I am making ends meet with my landlord has me over the edge. Working a full day shift is not boding me well so far. Walking through the kitchen I see other coworkers experiencing my same exasperation. John downing a shot of tequila by the sink, Laura inhaling her nicotine pen by the freezer, and Reggie the head chef sautéing while wiping off the river of sweat from his forehead. I on the other hand, do not delve into substance or alcohol for personal traumatic reasons, besides the point, I need a de-stresser during a rush like this, so what do I do? Restroom stall. Take five. You have to admit the mind is cleared when the blood flows “down there”. As icky as it is especially in your workplace let alone a restaurant I needed this at the moment. So, naturally I search the web for the goods. I open the Instagram app only to find my feed flooded with bodybuilding content. OF COURSE! The competition at the downtown convention center took place a few hours ago! Like a leprechaun to a pot of gold. Now THIS is something I am addicted to. The thrill of men filed up in one line just flexing to a crowd of admirers and absolutely geeking at how massive they themselves are. Bronzed up statues of David come to life. A smile appeared on my face and my body was giddy. Every nerve in me tingled with adrenaline. Gosh I desperately needed a porn cleanse. Link to link, picture to picture, my eyes fixated on the very shredded men smiling deviously as they pull some amazing poses. Their cut muscle glazed with a dark brown tan. Each vain tightly coursing against their skin. My eyes are eventually drawn to this adonis of a man in the light-heavyweight category displayed on the event’s Instagram page. In this video, he stood at a front-relaxed pose as he breathed deeply, the crowd cheering him on. He stood before them smirking. He hit a front double bicep pose, bouncing each of his biceps whilst pursing his lips. My cock rose at attention towards the sight before me, luckily the Instagram page had tagged him. @train3rtony was his handle. The Joe Goldberg stalker in me clicked the link. I’ll be damned! As I scanned his page, on his bio he flaunted the area code he lives in with a fire emoji. Lo and behold, the same area code that I use? What the fuck? This behemoth has been roaming the same streets as I have since WHEN?! The bathroom door must’ve deafened in the background as I was in that horny trance a moment ago because in the heat of the moment, my cell phone slipped out of my hand, still on with the Instagram page opened, and slid a few feet away from the stall. “Shit!” I said. “That’s ok I got it brother,” a deep voice chuckled as I heard his steps get closer. My heart sank through my ass this could not be happening right now! From under the stall door he held my phone facing down allowing me to reach and grab it. Did he see what was on my screen? Did it land face down? “Uh, t-thank you so much sir,” I stuttered. “It’s no problem brother,” he said. The door hinges squealed as he walked out. Damnit. The moment was over. I got up and decided to quit the shit and deal with it, just two more hours left in this fucking shift. Entering back through the kitchen doors, Lana the hostess trots towards me in distress. “Daniel,” she caught her breath, ”you have another table!” “I JUST got sat down,” I complained. “I know but you’re my best server tonight and it’s only party of six,” she contested. “Fine,” I rolled my eyes and grabbed some straws and my checkbook. I walked past the spoiled bitch with her putrefying sugar daddy and they were scarfing themselves down more than what I expected. But then… My nervous system completely shut down as I look to the table that’s next to them, the table I am supposed to attend to. Sitting before me, the light-heavyweight bodybuilder I just nearly busted a load over…sitting down looking at the menu.
  13. Yo! Welcome to The Curse of Something - a very special text-adventure/rpg game about large furry men and growin' huge! Maybe some of you remember SuperWaffle's game that he shared here years ago? Well this has been partially inspired by that, so hopefully it's something some people here are interested in. There's also a decent amount of weight gain content, but it's mostly avoidable if that's not your thing. Live the life of someone afflicted with a curse that makes you ultra buff. You can go out into the woods and fight monsters, or talk to them and try to make friends - or fuck them. Just come here to play: https://mcrugermasta.itch.io/the-curse-of-something
  14. tester26

    Sean meets his twins

    This story is based on an old Metabods story called "The gene" that's no longer on the site. Also, of course, HSMuscleBoy's characters. Sean laid on his bed, his body hot and sweaty, and his enormous cock, a staggering 22.5 inches long, a thick 9 inches around, raging hard and pissing precum all over his chest and face. He gazed at his laptop screen, his hands moving all over his ripped, muscular body. Though well into his twenties, his face looked no older then eighteen, a beautiful face with piercing blue eyes, and full sensual lips. In contrast to his youthful face, he was massively built, broad powerful shoulders that narrowed to a shockingly tight waist, huge slab-like pecs, a hard chiseled eight pack, biceps the size of his head were adorned with throbbing networks of veins. His legs were long and powerfully muscled, wrapped in golden toned, vacuum tight skin, every massive muscle was clearly delineated. He was the wet dream of any championship bodybuilder and he knew it, evidenced by the many medals and trophies lining his walls. This was a game he played often, how much porn could he watch without getting off. Sean groaned as he watched the two handsome muscle studs on the screen embracing, their nearly identical limbs wrapping around one another, their rippling abs sliding over each other. His face was becoming flushed as he licked his lips. His right hand was stroking slowly, smoothly up and down the large shaft. Sean grinned and laid his cock flat against his bare torso, relishing the sight of it sliding up between his pecs. Sean’s gaze traveled over his naked body as waves of pleasure washed over him. His muscular thighs, giant cock, and rippling torso filled him with desire and lust. He loved his own body, wanting himself more and more as each stroke filled him with bliss. Sean released his cock and sat up, abs, contracting into a display of defined, youthful muscle. Sean sat up and ran both hands over his shortly clipped, blonde hair. He stood and wandered over to the large mirror across the room and began flexing his chest and abs, grinning as the muscles contracted into fibrous, erotic, bulges and creases. God he looked amazing. He flopped back down on the bed, his cock smacking his hard chest, then raising up slightly off his bare belly. He closed his eyes, utterly horny, stroking his oversized cock. It throbbed with desire in his hands. His whole body writhed in the feeling of building orgasm. He stroked himself to the brink of orgasm again and again. The sounds of fucking eminating from his laptop increased his pleasure as he fondled himself. After some time, Sean had worked himself into a frenzy. Feelings of sex spread all over his body. He moaned softly to himself and continued to torture his steel-hard pole. A little touch here, a slight caress over the tip. The pleasure magnified to near unbearable proportions. Sean thrust his hips up and down, his cock was so hard that it barely even moved, just sticking straight up above his belly. Sweat began beading on his smooth skin. Eyes still closed, he ran his hands down over his bulging chest to his narrow stomach, feeling, caressing, enjoying himself. He didn't need to see his muscles flex to get off on them. He squeezed his biceps, licking the peaks. In a moment, Sean would lose all control over his cock and cum... but this time, something felt different. Something like an orgasm washed over him, but not from his cock. Sean’s body contracted, every muscle rippling into sharp definition. His chest was heaving, mind reeling... and then suddenly, it stopped. Sean was still on the brink of orgasm... but in coming back to reality, he felt another presence in the room. He listened as his breath slowed, his chest rising and falling a bit more evenly... but it wasn’t just his own. Sean could sense a form lying next to him on the bed. He opened his eyes and looked. What he saw was impossible... Sean was literally lying next to himself! For a brief moment, Sean thought he was having an out of body experience. He gazed down past his clamped shut eyes, face in obvious concentration to withhold the oncoming orgasm. He observed his body’s bare torso, watching his chest and stomach rise and fall evenly, his abs contracting with each exhale. He drank in the sight of himself. Light perspiration made his skin shine in the dim light coming through the window. Even in the darkened room, he could clearly make out the outlines of his body’s abdominals and the deep crease in the center of his pecs. His bobbing cock continued to throb mercilessly from his groin. Precum flowed down its length from his extended self pleasure. Sean’s mind brought him back to reality. This didn’t make sense. He could feel the bed underneath him, the weight of his own body... Sean’s heart was pounding, but his head had cleared. His peripheral senses were returning, and he was blissfully aware of his angry cock emitting pangs of pleasure, twitching, on the verge of tumbling him into an immense orgasm. Sean looked down and saw his cock pointing straight at him. Precum was drooling from the head between his pecs. A pool was forming, running through the center crease in his abs to his belly button. It was true, he had actually cloned himself! That realization alone nearly sent him over the edge. With pounding heart and quivering breath, Sean sat up, cock sliding between his pecs. He didn’t dare touch it. Slowly, he got up on his knees, hovering over his own image. Despite his care and caution, his movement on the bed alerted the man below. Sean’s clone opened his eyes, surveying the room, but not moving his head. Sean had noticed that the other man's cock had softened slightly, he seemed just as thrown off as Sean was only a moment before. The head drooped off to one side, painting his right pec with wet, sticky precum. The clone looked downward in the direction of where Sean was kneeling. Their eyes made contact for the first time. A jolt coursed through Sean’s body... his clone must have had the same reaction, because his cock rapidly twitched and stiffened back to the same oversized length as his own. A look of realization spread over the other guy's face, followed by a huge, uncontrollable smile. “I cloned myself???” whispered the sprawling image on the bed. “You're me???” whispered Sean. Instantly, both of their minds were reeling with possibilities. So much to do... so much to try... And there were questions too. How much time do we have? Is this permanent? If it isn’t, where does he go? And then a wicked thought flickered through Sean’s mind: Can I make more? They began eyeing each other greedily, lustfully. The studs flexed and caressed themselves, not even touching each other — Sean was swooning as he was able to see his body twitch and move from different angles. God, he was ripped. What a huge fucking muscle stud! And his monster cock! Fuck! Sean nearly came just from looking at his double. Their cocks were bouncing and pulsating, pressed tight now against their ripped torsos. Sean’s double placed his hands behind his head and crunched his stomach, showing off his beautiful abs for Sean. His clone’s throbbing cock was obscuring much his abs. With shaking hands, Sean reached forward and grasped his image’s penis with his left hand. The organ felt huge and hard. It was hot and heavy and just like his own... except it wasn’t. But somehow he felt the pleasure inside him, as if an invisible connection linked the two of them. The studs moaned together, one being touched, one touching, both identical. Sean pushed the other man's cock to the left, bringing into view his ripped abdominals. The clone's meat leaked a continual stream of pre, the liquid running over the channels of his abs as he flexed, wetting Sean’s hand as he held the giant cock. Slowly, Sean bent forward and licked the other guy's torso, tracing the defined creases of his clone’s stomach muscles. The precum tasted just like his own... wet and thick and a bit salty. The other Sean was taking husky breaths, trying to crunch his abs even harder for his twin, groaning softly at the sight. Sean looked up and grinned. He was straddling his other body now, kneeling with his legs straddling his image's. He released his image’s cock, watching it snap back to its original position. He could see the veins pulsing, cramming blood into the engorged member all the way up its 22.5 inch length. The other stud's balls were pressed tightly against the bottom of his shaft, giant and ready to explode. Slowly, Sean reached with his tongue, giving his clone’s cock a small lick. The man threw his head back and kicked involuntarily, knees smacking Sean in the ass. “Sorry, I was edging for the last hour,” replied his clone. “Yeah... I know” grinned Sean. “I’m you, remember? Or, we’re each other...” That thought alone nearly drove Sean crazy with lust. Sean leaned forward, pressing himself down on top of his other body. Their monster cocks touched first, causing both studs to swoon. Carefully, Sean sandwiched their two steel-hard cocks together, the shafts throbbed against one another, the heads kissed, mixing copious amounts of precum from one cock to the other, trapped between two sets of thick, bulging pecs. Sean laid all the way down, pressing his chest against the identical chest of his twin. He wrapped his arms around the bare back of his clone, who was already softly stroking Sean’s shoulders and down to his sides. The two stared into each other’s eyes. Identical lusts reflected their inner desires. Sean could feel his clone begin to lightly thrust his pelvis, almost imperceptibly rubbing their slick cocks together in the deep cleavage between their pecs. Sean smiled and reciprocated. He gripped his clone harder, and bent to kiss him. Their mouths locked, setting off fireworks inside their heads. Their tongues entered each other’s mouths, wrestling together, sliding along the other's lips. They embraced tighter, Sean’s clone violently pushing him over. Now Sean’s back was against the bed, his hands roaming over his clone’s bare back, enjoying the silky smooth skin, gripping his twin’s firm ass. Their cocks slid over one another as their hands groped each other’s body. Sean was in sensory overload. This was too much. Too good. He gripped his twin and forced him onto his back once again, then began kissing the stud's body with abandon. Squeezing biceps and triceps, cupping pecs, licking nipples identical to his own. This really made the other Sean moan. They both loved that stimulation. Sean felt his dick rubbing over the other's leg as he made his way down the torso. He looked up with a sly smile and said, “I want to suck you.” “Huh, do you think it’s a coincidence that I was thinking the same thing?” grinned his twin. “Not even a little bit” replied Sean. Sean swung his legs around so that his knees were on either side of his clone’s head. He gripped his own cock and pushed it down, playing with his other self. He rubbed his cockhead over the other Sean’s forehead, down his nose, over his cheek, and glanced off his lips. His clone stuck out his tongue, attempting to catch a quick lick. Sean pushed back the other direction, smacking his cock against his twin’s left cheek. Finally, his clone reached up and grabbed Sean’s shaft with his hands. Electricity shot through both of them as all four hands wrapped around Sean’s thick cock. “Ok” breathed Sean. “You can have it.” The other Sean grinned and took the head into his mouth. Sean swooned again, his body jutting forward, pressing his face against his clone’s identical stomach and cock. Both of the giant muscle studs licked and caressed each other's huge cocks and balls before taking them into their mouths. Sean reached up and jammed his clone’s penis into his mouth. It felt amazing, as if he had two cocks being sucked off at once; which in a way, he did. He heard his clone moan around his own cock. He took some of the shaft in, tracing the large vein of his cock’s underside with the tip of his fingers. Sean just could barely open wide enough... but there was no way he was going to be able to take it all in. He said quietly, “God, we’re so fucking huge.” His cock twitched inside his twin’s mouth. The other Sean released it, chuckling. “Couple of horse hung musclestuds, right Sean?” “Yeah, Sean.” Both guys laughed before throating each other once again. Magnificent, sweaty, muscular bodies writhed in ecstasy. They continued pleasuring each other for a few more minutes, until they were both getting close. Without a word spoken between them, they released each other and stood up off the bed. Sean flicked on the lights and the two sat down on the edge of the bed. They wrapped their arms around each other. Their heads pressed together, but eyes closed as they slowly adjusted to the bright light in the room. They looked into the mirror and witnessed the most erotic sight of his life. Two naked, identical musclegods, rubbing each other’s bare bodies, their massive cocks jutting up from their groins between each other's pecs, crossed like swords. With their legs spread, their heavy testicles hung low off the side of the bed. Sean’s double grinned and leaned over. He began pulling on Sean’s large ballsack. Sean grinned, “God, I love how that feels.” His twin sat up, and Sean repeated the actions on his large balls. Sean could feel hands running up and down his bare side. Simultaneously, the identical studs reached out with their opposite hands and began fondling each other’s giant penises. They began stroking in earnest, pounding their oversized cocks, occasionally leaning down to steal a lick from their spurting cockheads. Sean looked down at the display of identical muscle and cock, his twin did the same. They shifted their gazes back and forth between the mirror and their bodies, feeling the pleasure welling up inside of them. Sean could feel the eruption coming. The two began crying out. Just before orgasm hit, Sean felt that same odd sensation he had felt just before he cloned himself. He looked at the mirror and suddenly, on his left side, another Sean materialized. Standing over the two of them, the new clone's mouth was hanging open, abs flexing, left hand flying up and down on his own enormous cock. With the realization that Sean could clone himself more than once, the dam broke, and orgasm took over. He began erupting all over his own chest, both of them. The sight of Sean releasing carried the two clones over the edge. Sean could feel his other bodies' cocks swell up and begin blasting out their own loads. The first clone moaned as he leaned over, drinking from Sean's cock with ravenous hunger. Sean groaned as he felt his double throat his meat while hot cum sprayed him in the face from two identical dicks. The third Sean stood in front of the two seated studs and roared, thrusting his hips towards the other two as he erupted. His beast pointed straight at their identical torsos, burying them in white. The two seated Seans took turns swallowing jets of jizz from the erupting member. Cum spraying onto their chests and abs. Sean could feel all three orgasms at once, giving him the most intense pleasure he'd ever felt. He knew the clones were experiencing the same thing. They leaned against each other for support as they twitched and shuddered. Bodies heaving after five whole minutes of cumming, the triplets’ pleasure began to finally subside. Sean and his clones still had their hands wrapped around each other’s cocks, but were now stroking slowly, milking out the last of their juices. “Amazing” the three Sean’s said at once. They slowly released each other and laid down, wrapping their limbs around each other. Sean was in the middle, his cock wedged firmly between his pecs, the large poles of his clones sliding against his chest as they turned towards him. “I love you guys” he said. The three smiled at each other. No words needed to be said. The other Seans were exact copies of the original… identical in lust and desire. They paused for just a moment to adjust positions. Skin to skin. The three gripped their large bobbing cocks with their left hands, then paused at the same moment to pull their large ball sacks from between their legs into a more comfortable position. They giggled at the identical gesture, their abs rippling into a display of 24 bulging abs, and began stroking again. Sean could feel the biceps and triceps of his clone’s arm flexing against him as he masturbated himself. With their other hands, they stroked and squeezed each other's arms and pecs. Sean #2 gripped the original and pulled him closer and the two began kissing. Sean rolled on top of him, running his hands all over the Sean on the bottom, feeling his hard chest and abs. His cock was rubbing along the creases of the other man's abs. He leaned down and kissed his image. The Sean on the bottom’s cock was pointing straight up between the muscle stud's ass, leaking pre once more. His hands were at his sides, allowing full access to his perfect body. The sight was fiercely erotic. The third Sean pulled out a bottle of massage oil off the nightstand. Quickly, he unscrewed the cap, lifted the top, and squeezed the bottle. He felt the greasy oil flow down over his neck and shoulders, down his chest and stomach. Thick rivets were running all over him. Sean put down the bottle and began massaging the liquid into his own body. In seconds, he was gleaming from head to toe, setting off his muscles in an incredible display. He gripped his throbbing cock, smearing the oil all over it with both hands, shivering at the intense sensations. “Hey guys” he called to his images. They broke their kiss and looked over, mouths agape. “Don’t you think this would be easier with a little oil?” Sean asked innocently, flexing his stomach and biceps. His muscles popped, and the studs grinned in anticipation. The original Sean on top flopped down on the bed next to his twin. Sean #3 sat up and began drenching their identical bodies with oil. Their hands kneaded in the slick liquid. Sean tossed the bottle away. Soon, all three of their naked bodies were glistening. Their slippery bodies glided against each other. Sean’s oiled cock slid easily against his twin’s bare ass. Sean’s whole body twitched involuntarily as his cock head slid between his image’s legs, poking up against an identical ballsack and thick shaft. He felt hands massaging his cock against the other, feeling his own bulbous head sliding against his image’s oily cockshaft. The horny studs groaned. Sean pressed his forehead against the back of his clone’s neck, sliding it down the length of his bare back, licking the oiled skin as he went. Sean then gently pushed Sean #3 forward, so that he was lying on top of the clone on his back on the bed. The two began making out wildly. Sean stroked his shaft slowly, enjoying the self-love below him. Their cocks were pressed hard together, pulsating as one. Hands caressed identical muscles and flesh. Sean laid on top of the two of them, sandwiching his dick between his chest and his image's back. His butt muscles flexed and relaxed in rhythm as he humped his two copies, pre oozing out from the small of Sean 3's back. The juice trickled down and rolled underneath him to moisten his abs. After some time, Sean gripped the clone on top from behind around the chest and lifted him up again. The two reluctantly separated, grabbing with their hands for each other’s naked bodies, but couldn’t grip each other with their slick skin. Whispering in his Sean 3’s ear, he said, “We’re going to double fuck you.” The stud moaned in anticipation. Sean lifted the giant muscleman easily, lining up the huge pole of the clone underneath. Three identical hands guided the large shaft to the opening. “Ohhhh” moaned the twin underneath. He was clearly enjoying the sensation of his sensitive cockhead pressed up against his tight hole, with his stomach sucked in and chest pushed out. He then thrust slightly, abs flexing as his cock buried itself in an ass just like his own. "Oh my god!" he groaned through gritted teeth. "Fuck that thing is thick." The lower Sean smiled as he gripped his clone's hips and plowed his cock into his image with greater force, pulling him down until his huge balls made a loud slapping sound as they hit his ass. "Oh fuck yeah!" Sean #3 cried out. "Fuck! Fuck fuck fuck! That's a big fucking cock!" The other Sean leaned forward and they continued sucking on each other’s faces. Sean could see his clone’s cock pumping slowly in and out. Crazed with lust, Sean stroked his cock, pumping it up just a bit more, then lined up his own goliath member. The other’s paused as he entered. He could hear his twin moaning softly as his cock joined his twin’s. Sean pushed. Slowly and easily, his cock slid in on top of his identical brother’s. Sean could feel the other monster pole throbbing against his. Finally, their cock head’s touched inside the other Sean’s ass. The Sean he was entering reared up slightly, all of his back muscles on display, glistening and shredding with taut muscle. Sean ran his hands over it, feeling the hardness of his twin’s body. “I can feel you inside of him,” Sean #2 said. The other Sean moaned, “God, you two feel so huge inside of me.” “Yeah, I can feel our heads rubbing together… awwww… feels tooo gooood.” “Look at all this hard muscle…. Damn, we are amazing.” The Sean being fucked was on his hands and knees, his triceps corded into defined horseshoes. Sean felt the hard muscles of the boy’s stomach and chest. He glanced down at his own flexing body and groaned loudly. All of the Seans were. Three voices blending into one. “God, I feel you… both of you…” “We’re together… the same” moaned the Sean underneath. "FUCK!" Sean #3 gasped. "I fucking love this! Fuck me! Fuck me dudes!" Sean pulled his cock as far out as he could, then started pumping his cock in and out as fast as his pulsing, hulking muscles would allow. “Gonna fucking cum!” Sean began thrusting harder, could feel an identical pole thrusting harder alongside his own. Suddenly, the twin being fucked reared up again. His eyes were rolling, cock flopping against his abs, twitching for release. “Ohhh fuck, here I cum!” Without even touching his cock, Sean #3 began spraying his load. It sprayed all over Sean #2's face and chest, volley after volley hitting the headboard and the wall behind it. Sean reached around as his twin began forcing out the rest of his load. They moaned together as he released, pushing Sean and his other image over the edge. The two giants thrust together, then held their cocks deep inside the other Sean, their cocks pulsating and pumping their cum into his perfect ass. Both of their bodies flexed into granite. Sean looked down, catching the eye of his image as they orgasmed. Time stopped. Ropes of cum shot deep inside Sean #3, filling all of the space around the two huge cocks, and then flowing out of his pussy and joining the huge puddle of cum between the three of them. He looked at his clone's red-flushed face, down over his veined chest and biceps, to his rippling, bulging abs. The Sean in the middle began rubbing his cum into the channels, feeling the hardness of the muscles. Two minutes into his orgasm, Sean felt another orgasm building inside him. He started quickly thrusting back and forth into his handsome clone again, still shooting thick ropes of cum. Finally he pushed all the way in again, and released a second massive orgasm on top of the one he was already having. It was amazing. His cock had become a fire hose spraying an unending jet of thick, glorious cum. The two other Sean's moaned as they felt the new wave of hot jizz. The three identical musclegods collapsed onto each other, two still wedged tightly into the one. All heaving with unimaginable pleasure. Finally Sean stopped shooting. The three of them remained locked together for a moment, all of them panting to catch their breath. He uncorked himself from his image, and Sean #3 rolled off his twin. His copies were completely coated in cum, sweat, and oil. The bed and wall in front of them buried in white. Cum was still leaking from their cocks as they rested next to each other, casually leaning into the thick puddles of seed. Sean admired the scene, his own meat still dripping jizz onto the two of them. Their combined emissions filled the deep crevices of their massive pecs and abs, oozing off the bed. He smirked at that. He laid down next to them, the king-sized bed forcing them to squeeze shoulder to shoulder to fit. "Fucking trio of muscle gods," he said, smiling at his two copies. His horniness barely waned from all of their orgasms; his mind was running wild with more smutty ideas as sweat and cum dripped down his body. "Aw fuck yeah dude... Look at all this fucking meat!" Sean #2 groaned as the three of them laid in post-orgasmic bliss. They lazily hefted their heavy cocks, playing with them as they leaked the last dribbles of cum. Sean gripped his doubles and pulled them closer and the three began kissing again. Their hands never left their cocks, stroking themselves back to hardness. Soon, the feeling took hold of all three. “It’s happening,” whispered the clone. Sean’s next body actually sauntered into the room from the hallway, his big, dripping cock leading the way. Grinning, he said, “Well you guys look comfortable.” Sean’s clone curled his pointer finger inward as he licked his lips. “Join us” he replied. The clone obliged, slowly sauntering towards them. Before sitting, the clone kneeled in front of Sean. Winking, he leaned forward and wrapped his hands around Sean’s, who was still gripping his large cock. He pointed the organ down and slid his mouth over the head sucking deeply, flicking the underside with his tongue. This sent Sean into orbit. He pushed his hips forward, thrusting his cock deeper into the other Sean’s throat. After a couple of quick licks up the shaft, the teen moved on to Sean #2 and repeated the actions. Then with 3. With all this identical muscle, Sean was near blowing his load…even after cumming so many times already. He stood up and stretched. His clones spread out a bit on the bed with the extra space, eyes glazing as they watched Sean stretch and flex his bulging muscles. Sean flexed his cock muscles, causing the 22.5-inch penis to bounce up and down. Sean felt three sets of eyes on him and looked up grinning. “You like that?” The three identical studs nodded together, their breathing heavy. Their hands were slowly rubbing over their own bodies, kneading and caressing the muscles of their bulging chests and arms. Sean gripped his cock with both hands and flexed his arms. A large vein popped out, snaking over his bulging biceps muscles. His chest flexed, revealing fibrous muscles. His abs looked like cobblestone pavement. Sean brought an arm up and flexed, licking slowly and sensually the head sized bicep that was throbbing with power. "Fuck..." he moaned, flexing this way and that, posing for himself and his copies. With every flex he felt a new level of pleasure, as though it were flowing in his blood and into his muscles. He wanted more and more of this feeling, and soon found himself flexing so hard he was panting. Pleasure overtook all of them again, and a fifth Sean walked through the door. His eyes flamed with lust, and he walked slowly, sensually, towards Sean, making sure his thighs flexed with every step, swinging his arms just enough that his pecs bounced. He flexed his stomach, his washboard abs gleaming with the sweat that was coating them. "Dude..." he whispered when he approached the muscle god. The clone looked at Sean for all but five seconds before shoving his tongue into his mouth. They touched each other all over - squeezing muscles, grinding their bodies against one another, tongue intertwined. Sean's hands grabbed the image's bottom, squeezing firmly. Meanwhile, the clones on the bed began to feel each other up once more. One man's hands were roaming the other's ripped backside, slapping his muscle, squeezing his ass. The three of them locked in a deep kisses that effortlessly went from one to another. They were moaning loudly, tongues roaming each other's bodies. One's tongue was trailing the lines of muscle of the second's abs, the latter throwing his head back and howling with delight. “Jack me” Sean whispered to Sean #5. The clone grinned at him. He stepped behind Sean and wrapped his arms around him. Sean leaned against the other stud's rock-like body. He could feel his twin’s hard cock sandwiched between them, burning with desire against his bare back. Sean laid his head against his double’s shoulder as his image ran his hands up and down his bare torso, feeling the bulging muscles of his chest and stomach. Sean flexed in reply. "Aw fuck yeah dude! You love this muscle don't you? Yeah, squeeze those hard fucking pecs, man." Sean groaned in pleasure. The clone wrapped his right arm around Sean’s chest as his left hand snaked down and began stroking Sean’s engorged pole. Sean was in heaven. He caressed himself and his image, his hands free now that his twin was manipulating his large organ. Three hands were all over his body. Sean began thrusting his hips, fucking his twin’s hand as it flew up and down his shaft. Sweat was beading on all of the studs, Sean could feel droplets running over the rivets of his muscles. He pushed himself back against his other self and put his left hand over his twin’s. They entwined fingers around his thick shaft and continued stroking. Sean looked down at his clones making out on the floor. Their heaving chests and abs were gleaming, identical muscles flexed in sharp relief. Each of their hands were wrapped around another’s cock, flying up and down. Three sets of balls flopping against the knuckles of the hand on the shaft. Their faces glazed and mouths open, moaning in pleasure. Orgasm nearly overtook him… but the sensation shot through him one more time. The 6th Sean materialized directly in front of him, his massive cock pointed directly at his face. Sean #5 stopped stroking as they looked up to greet the latest addition. The clone smiled back at them and pushed his identical cock and balls against Sean’s. Their two gorgeous cocks thrusted up from their groins, burning shafts pressed tightly together. Precum oozed from both heads, mixing together, running down over their veiny poles. He leaned forward and kissed Sean, cocks now pressing against their identical chests. Sean #5 leaned forward and wrapped his arms around Sean and the clone in front, sandwiching themselves together, and kissed his bare shoulders. Sean was beyond thought or reason. He could feel hands all over, worshipping his body. He could hear moans and groans coming from all directions, all sounding exactly like his own. Sean #6 released the kiss and gripped their shafts with both hands. Sean wrapped his hands around the two of them, and they began jacking their cocks against each other. With a groan, Sean grabbed the newcomer's head and drove his raging hard cock into his mouth. Sean #6 soon had his hands wrapped around the stud's muscle hard bubble ass as the nearly 2-foot long cock slid down his throat. But he was also losing his footing, and would topple over, helped by a lust filled Sean #5 who moved around the two of them and aimed his hard cock up the clone's ass. Sean #3 was right behind him, getting off the bed and sliding between Sean 5's legs, the twin monster cocks both going up Sean #6's ass at nearly the same time. Not to be left out, Sean #3 reached around and lovingly stroked and sucked on the cockhead of Sean 6 the moment he was all the way in. Seans 2 and 4 remained on the bed, stroking each other as they watched the orgy unfolding, the puddles of precum on their chests growing larger at the sight of all the intertwining muscle. Sean #2 rolled over and got on his knees in front of the other clone, his massive cock presenting itself in front of image's lips. Sean #4 immediately took it in his mouth, sucking hard. Sean 2 nearly fell back in pleasure; he thrust into the twin's mouth, and soon he was being deepthroated by his twin. Sean 4's cock bounced on his chest, spurting pre all over his chest and Sean #2's back, who grabbed the pillar of meat and jerked it roughly as he thrust into his twin's mouth, spit and precum splashing all over. Soon Sean #2 erupted, dumping pints of cum into the twin, which spurted out of the sides of Sean #4's mouth and out his nostrils. Still, it wasn't enough. Both wanted more. Sean #2 pulled out of his image's mouth, who seemed to read his twin's mind and flipped onto his stomach, cock sticking out of his side, oozing more and more precum. Sean #2 spread the twin's cheeks wide before driving his massive rod into his partner. "FUUUCK!" Sean #4 roared, his back rippling and tense, arms wrapped around the bed as his twin relentlessly fucked him, going until his balls touched the man's rump before coming all the way out and slamming himself back in, sending massive amount of cum to squelch out of the muscled rump. The two came in unison soon after, flooding the bed. Meanwhile, the group of four had changed positions after flooding Sean #6 from both ends. The clone had erupted in the process as well, falling to the floor as jizz poured out of him from both ends. Sean stood over his image, making out with Sean #5 as the clone jerked his still throbbing dick. "Aw yeah dude, like that dick?" Sean said. "It's so fucking huge..." the clone marveled, touching the massive meat, lifting his gigantic balls, rubbing his ripped and muscled body. "I can't believe how hot you are...we are..." "Aw yeah, just looking at us makes me cum," he said, winking. "Think you can take this big cock?" Without a word, Sean #5 smiled and straddled the muscle god, impaling himself on the raging hard cock. Sean #3 lined up behind Sean, forcing his massive meat deep into him. Sean moaned and reached backwards, grabbing his head and kissing him roughly. The three fucked in tandem, falling to the ground so Sean #6 could sixty-nine with Sean 5, the tangle of flexing muscle moaning as one until Sean #5 cried out from the dual stimulation, his cock exploding in a large fountain of cum, coating the clone sucking him in his spunk. Gagging, Sean #6 fell back and pulled his cock out as his partner coated him in warm spunk. "Yeah, shoot all over me..." he moaned. The thrusting of the other Seans soon became too sloppy, however, and they erupted as well, torrents of seed flooding their asses. They pulled out of each other, wrapping their hands around their rods and jerking ferociously. The four of them swapped spit as their cocks, sandwiched between their bodies, exploded all over them. Sean #3 wrapped his legs around Sean's waist, and the stud managed to shove his cock into the clone, fucking him silly while he orgasmed. The remaining two clones slid to the floor, joining their duplicates as the muscle studs formed a vast elaborate network of probed mouths and asses, their loins burning with wild desire. They thrust, grunted and groaned, those whose mouth's weren't full that is. The Seans eventually reached orgasm almost all at once, no more then a minute separated each one's monstrous orgasm. They were like a wild living fountain of pure sex, cocks spurting, mouths filled and asses filled to overflowing. Cum sprayed everywhere, dowsing the whole room with thick, rich spew. Finally, they all sat back, exhausted. His bodies sprawled all over the room, legs splayed in different ways, muscles flexed or relaxed, but they all had the same face. Content, blissful smiles filled the room. A heap of sweating, cum covered muscle covered the bed and floor. Sean lay there for a few minutes just breathing heavy and basking in what was the most incredible sex of his life. Despite all the action, his giant cock was staring him in the face, almost literally. He flexed it a time or two and it slapped against his gut with a deep thwack. His lips curled into a smile as he had another horny idea. He reached under the bed and pulled out his massive cock pump. The custom-built machine had a tube 3 feet long. The other Seans watched with big, lazy grins, limbs stretched out as they relaxed. "I wonder..." Sean said out loud as he slipped the giant tube over his half-hard meat. He switched it on and immediately all six of them groaned out in unison as they felt the suction pull their massive cocks instantly to erection. The gargantuan cock began to fill up the pump. The tip quickly passed the 2 foot mark with no sign of slowing down. Veins throbbed as the blood engorged monster grew and grew. Simultaneously, his clones' cocks grew at the same rate, as if they too were filling their own respective pumps. They all moaned as they passed 30 inches and kept growing. The two Seans closest to him sat up and began to lick Sean's chest, rubbing their growing dicks against his body, urging him to grow more. The clones turned toward Sean, circled together around him. Closer and closer they inched, until they were standing hip to hip, toe to toe. Sean’s hands felt and squeezed the muscles of his clones’ biceps and triceps. Inside the circle, six pairs of eyes focused on the giant cock being pumped, five identical cocks pressed tightly against it, smearing the outside of the pump with pre as they grew. Heavy breathing and groaning filled the room. They were staring hungrily at each other. Hands were roaming over their naked bodies, caressing idly. He felt connected to all of them, after all, he was them. His cock swelled and his clones’ big cocks responded, growing upwards. "AHHHH. UHHHH..." he moaned, eyes clenched tight. It was like he was having sex times ten! His tongue was sticking out, mouth open in bliss as he felt his cock growing. Sean turned slowly, enjoying the sight of his multiplied body as his meat expanded inch by inch. He reached for one of the clones, caressing his pecs, another’s hard abs. He drew another in for a kiss, wrapping his arms around the twin, feeling the firm muscles of his back. He licked nipples, massaged biceps. His clones were all getting off on his self-worship. Finally, his cock completely filled the tube. Sean kept pumping. The six of them moaned in unison as they felt the pressure inside their now 3-foot-long members increase, each of them on the verge of cumming. The sound of cracking plastic was audible as the pump struggled to contain the monster cock. “Rip outta there!” “Bulge out, bulge out!!!” The clones cheered Sean on. He flexed his cock and the plastic split apart with a loud crack as his monster muscle cock burst out. Cries of amazement erupted from the room and their hungry eyes looked upon Sean's endowment. "OH SHIT!" Sean exclaimed. The two clones closest to him grabbed the three-foot long monster cock in awe. He humped into their palms as his pole throbbed, veins popping up and down his shaft. He grabbed the base and thumped his cock against his body, precum splattering out and flying in all directions. The three of them moved to the center of the circle, the two Sean clones dropping to their knees in front of the original. Sean #2 got between Sean's legs and started to suckle and lick his low hanging orbs. Sean #3 sucked on Sean's cock, both running their hands all over his body, grinding against the muscleman. The other three clones wrapped around them, gripping their own oversized equipment, massaging Sean’s body with their cocks. Sean moaned as three throbbing cocks rubbed over his naked body, smearing cum over his taut muscles. "Yes..." Sean moaned. "Gonna cum so hard...gonna feel so good..." Sean #3 gagged on the huge member. Sean #2 moved up to join him, licking it all over, making it throb and twitch, precum spurting out of Sean 3's mouth, veins pulsating all over the pillar of meat. "Gonna cum...so close..." Sean moaned. The clones all jerked Sean's cock with one hand a piece, their other hands busily jacking their own throbbing dicks. Eight hands wrapped around his massive dick with room to spare. Pre from his clones added to the lubrication provided by the throbbing rod, the spurts of hot liquid splashing on each other eliciting short bursts of pleasure in each of them. Sean could feel his balls tightening. His eyes glazed and he began groaning loudly. Soon all six of them were. Their identical lusts began building on each other. All of them were thrusting and flexing. Their cocks began thickening up one more time. It was coming. “Awww fuck…” “Let’s do it guys…” “Yeah, together…” “All this identical muscle…” “Look at our cocks dude, so fucking huge… getting bigger” “Ohhh, awww, yessss, awww fuck!” "Oh God...Oh...GOD! UHHH!" Sean's entire body flexed. His hands behind his head, eight pack crunched, pecs exploding outward, legs tense but trembling, his orgasm hit. Cum shot out of him like a firehose. "YES! FUCK! YES!" he roared, the sight of him cumming so hot that the clones erupted as well. They screamed as they released their loads. All of their bodies tightened, chests thrusted out, stomachs caving in. The combined feeling of cum rocketing out of six 36-inch long monster cocks was more intense than Sean could have imagined. Every one of them felt each others' orgasms multiplied with their own, layering one on top of the other. Soon all six of them were shooting uninterrupted streams of white, drenching the walls, the bed, and everything else in the room. Sean took hold of his own cock and thrust into the air, completely hosing down his duplicates. The guys took turns placing their warm lips around his cock head and drinking down his jizz. They writhed on the ground, rubbing all that spunk onto their bodies, wrapping themselves around each other, shoving their gushing rods into the nearest mouth or ass. They rode out their mindblowing orgasms together, filling and feeding each other from their seemingly bottomless nuts until finally their orgasms came to an end. As the six muscle gods sprawled out on the cum-flooded floor, Sean closed his eyes, finally sated. Sean opened his eyes with a start. His eyes darted around his room, his mind trying to discern his current location. It took him a while to warp back to reality. It was daylight, and he was alone in his room. No evidence of the sea of jizz and bodies from the evening could be found. He sighed and stretched, but quickly stopped when he felt something strange. He lifted his sheets and saw that his chest were dripping with his spunk. He laughed. He hadn't had a wet dream in a while.
  15. pasidious

    Grindr Growth

    Alright, forgive me, please, but this may be a bit unrefined. I worked on this for far longer than I initially wanted to. It was supposed to be a simple, very short story. And then it became what it is. Weeks after starting it, I finally finished. And I'm not even sure I'm happy with it. But, I hope you can at least somewhat enjoy it. As usual, no one in the story is under 18. _______________ Grindr is probably the worst app ever. Wait. Scratch that. PEOPLE are the worst. All Grindr does is connect us to others. And I've found that people can't read or are just plain dumb. I don't know. Either way, I specifically put in my description that I'm attracted to muscular dudes. It's clearly written. So why, oh, why do I constantly still get a bunch of old saggy creepy dudes or skinny twig twinks? And a ton of fat blobs?? I mean, I know I'm no adonis. I'm not exactly a model, either. But I can't help what turns me on. I can't force myself turned on to settle for whatever I can get. If I have to force myself hard, then I might as well just jerk off. No need to involve anyone else. Grindr continues to be a failed experiment for me. I can't win with it. But there's this one ridiculously skinny twink dude who will not relent. I've ignored him, told him no, told him I'm not into him, and all manner of things to reject him. He still constantly messages me. I'm not one to block people. I hate when it's done to me, so I rarely block others. This dude hasn't done anything in particular to offend me. He's just eager and relentless. I have a pretty big cock. Not gonna lie. Eight inches and thick. I used to think I was average until I downloaded Grindr for the first time and got a glimpse of what else is out there. And the reactions I get when people see my cock... it's astounding. So, yeah, not my words. I have a big cock. Which, I suppose, is why many are hungry for it. But I'm turned on by only one thing. Muscle. Which is a concept lost on many. But this relentless dude. He's another level of dense. He doesn't get it. He is convinced I can make an exception. Like he can do something for me that no one else can. He ain't muscular, so it ain't gonna happen. And I've tried. Lord knows I've tried. I can't force it, though. I've even tried in the past to imagine muscles and muscle growth and anything else I can to get hard and stay hard. But it never works. I need the real thing. And he's convinced he needs my cock. "Dude you need to stop. I can't deal with you every day messaging me nonstop and I've told you a billion times by now I'm turned on by muscle." "You haven't experienced what my mouth can do." "Unless you explode into a muscle god from sucking my cock, I don't think there's anything you can do. You're a twig." Which was the most recent transcription of our conversation thread. And he did suddenly stop after that. He'd usually keep barraging me with more messages protesting my stubborn stance, but I'd never been so direct as in my last message. I guess I finally got through to him. But then two days later I got another message from him. I, of course, heard the telltale alert on my phone and, probably too eagerly, opened the app to see who the message was from. And my mood instantly dropped when I saw it was from him. "FUCKING hell," I thought to myself. I honestly thought he was done. "If I workout, will you let me suck you?" was his message. I wanted to plain ignore the message. I didn't want to acknowledge it. I didn't want to open the flood gates for more constant pestering. I didn't believe for one second he'd actually pick up a weight, and even if he did, he'd never do shit with it. But, somehow, the idea of him working out still intrigued me. I'm so attracted to muscle that I figured, what the hell? Let's see if he does anything. And it ain't like he's ugly. He's actually cute. What if he did add some muscle to his body? "If you workout AND add some muscle, then yeah, I'll consider it." And then silence from him for hours. It was past midnight when I got another message. "How much?" "How much what?" "Muscle." "You mean weight?" "Yeah." "Idk dude, decide for yourself." "I need a goal. Set it for me." I sighed. "Uhh, let's say 20 lbs." "That it?" "Don't underestimate how hard it is to gain muscle." "Don't underestimate how bad I want that dick." "Fine make it 50lbs." Then more silence. An hour goes by. Another message. This time a video. "What the fuck," I think. I figured it'd be some dirty and vulgar video, but it was surprisingly something else. The video started with him pointing his phone at his bathroom mirror at his thin, shapeless body. He's shirtless, wearing only cotton shorts, and he points the camera down at a digital scale. The number reads 102. And then the video ends. And then a text message. "Just showing you my starting point. Made it a video so you know I ain't lying." "Ok" was all I could think of to respond with. Still didn't believe for a second he'd actually do anything. I expected he'd be back to his old self in a day or two, messaging me nonstop begging to let him suck me off. "Ok?" he responded after several minutes. "Yeah." "Don't you wanna see me gain muscle?" "Ngl dude I don't think you'll do shit. I'll be surprised as hell if you do, but most dudes who wanna workout don't realize the amount of pain and effort that goes into it and quit within a month. If that." "We'll see." And then he shut up. He didn't say another word. I expected more pestering about letting him suck my dick, promising he'd be bigger soon or some shit, but he said nothing. A week goes by. I still check Grindr and reject the usual dudes who think I'll go for some geriatric action or some other gross shit. But the skinny twink's tile continues to show up. Which, of course, isn't surprising. What was surprising was the silence. Not one word from him. But then he surprised me a bit. His tile was always blank. Like he was one of those "DL" guys who doesn't wanna be seen. But one day a little over a week later his tile was suddenly a decent face picture. "Huh," I thought to myself. "That's weird." I, of course, can never help myself. I open the Grindr app all the time to check to see who's around. I never know when I might encounter someone new who's interesting or maybe even muscled that may actually wanna meet up. But skinny twink is always there. Always on the app. His tile stays right there at the top every time I open it. Another week goes by and his tile remains the same. His new profile picture still throws me off. I can't understand why he was always blank and then suddenly he has an actual photo of himself. Just a simple image of his face, a cute smile. Nothing too cheesy, of course. Just like a school picture or something. But still, he hasn't said a word to me. I found myself half-tempted to actually open his profile and read if he changed anything there. But the app has that new feature that lets people know when you've viewed their profile. I didn't want to open the flood gates. But then there was a new picture. A different picture. It still showed his face. But he wasn't smiling. I mean, it wasn't like he was scowling or anything. But it was definitely an expression upon his face that was more confident. And what's more, it was a little farther away from his face, showing his neck a bit more. And, in the photo, it was clear he was shirtless. Still could only see him mostly from the neck up, but it was clear there was no shirt worn while the photo was taken. Now, this may not seem like an abnormal thing. "So what?" you may be asking. Well, I just recall a more thin appearance to his neck. Maybe I was imagining things. But his neck looked thicker. And, I also didn't even want to believe it, but his traps seemed to be... well, there. Again, might all be inside my head. Maybe the fact that my imagination was running a bit wild after our last conversation and my mind was playing tricks on me and I actually wanted him to workout and bulk up. Well, hell, I did actually want him to workout. I'd love to see a dude actually pick up weights and gain muscle thanks to me in some way. Just... never thought it'd have been in this particular way. But his relentless pestering has always made me want to dislike him. But I couldn't allow myself to get all excited over what will likely amount to nothing. Maybe he was working out. But he'll still be the same skinny twink in the end. Even if he does gain a little weight. I mean, come on. Twinks never really get thick with muscle anyway. What was I even thinking?? I was surely imagining things, anyway. Why was I thinking about this dude so much? I closed the app and moved on to something else I needed to focus on. As it would happen, I didn't actually bother to open the app again for a few days. Work was consuming a lot of my time and even though I'd often be horny, it's not like looking at the app ever amounted to anything anyway, so I would just look at my usual muscle porn, jerk off, and call it a night. By the time I actually did decide to look at Grindr again, it was maybe four days later. The tiles loaded up on the screen of my phone and, of course, it was the usual faces to which I'd grown accustomed after all this time. This area didn't change much. But skinny twink wasn't there. I was surprised. I guess maybe he hadn't been on the app in a while, either. I sometimes had to wonder to myself why I even bothered with Grindr. It's not like I ever really found anyone worth a damn. I was constantly disappointed, and what few dudes I'd actually talked to who I wanted would ghost me. But, I'd still always log on and check it out. But then he reappeared at the top of my list. And this time it was one hell of a new profile picture. I honestly didn't even know it was him at first. I just saw the pic and said to myself "wow"... because the picture was of a flexed arm. A biceps that had to be the size of a tennis ball flexed into a perfect shape, which is of course something that caught my eye immediately. I touched the tile and got a closer look of the sexy arm, and when I swiped the photo to get another image, I saw his face. At first I thought I'd accidentally swiped too hard and I switched to the next profile, but in seconds I felt my heart thud in my chest as I realized it was the same dude, same profile. Skinny Twink. "No fuckin' way," I said aloud to myself. He had to be stealing that photo and trying to pass it off as his own. But the next image he had on his profile dispelled any doubt. He was mugging for the camera, flexed biceps into hardness, and even the top portion of his now developed pecs were in the image. He had a slight cleft between his chest muscles. "Holy fuck," I said aloud to myself. And then I heard the Grindr alert noise that I received a message. And it was from him. Of course it was from him. He got the notification that his profile had a new view. And it was from me. So, no hiding the fact that I've seen his new muscular development. "Want head?" was what his message said. Of course it did. Even with his new muscles he was still the same guy. I didn't respond. I mean, how could I? What would I even say? I didn't want to gush over his new development. I didn't want to come off as too eager. And I hated myself for now being entirely attracted to him. I DID want head. And I wanted to feel his new muscles the entire time. He wasn't huge or anything, based on the photos he has publicly viewable. But his new muscles were tight and sexy. And, I suspected he'd probably continue growing. I felt my cock throb in my shorts. But then he sent another message. "Told ya I wanted that dick. Like what you see?" He baited me. And I took the bait. "You got good at photoshop, huh?" I said. Immediately he hit back with "Lol!" And then a few minutes went by. I put my phone down thinking he'd say nothing else, but then he came back with "How's this?" and seconds later an image came through. And my dick spurted some pre right into my shorts. He was flexing his arm again, this time with a shirt on, but his bicep was bulging up into the sleeve with no space. He made sure his face was in the image as well, and he was smirking. A new thing for him. He'd smile in his pics, but never smirk. This was a look of confidence. "Just took that one" he said. Trying to remain in control, I replied with "How much?" "How much what?" "How much weight you gain?" I asked. And this time many moments went by. I thought he was trying to come up with some plausible number for me to believe since I was still suspicious of whether or not he was being for real. But then the Grindr alert for a new message came through, and it was a video. I eagerly played it. It was very much like the first one he ever sent me. He was standing in the bathroom in front of his mirror, shirtless, and only cotton shorts on. But the similarities ended there. His shoulders were rounded, broader, and his chest was pushing out when before it was completely flat, almost sunken. And he had fucking abs now. Abs! Nothing crazy, barely a 4-pack, but still, abs! And his arm hanging at his side as he held his phone was taut and had the clear appearance of a worked-out arm. His forearm was clearly thicker, and his bicep was bulging even in a relaxed state. And it was just a brief image as he smirked still for the camera right before looking down at the same scale as before. The digital number read 124. Before I could even respond to the video, he sent another message. "22!" I couldn't help myself and I replied with "Jesus". "Can I suck you off now?" he asked. "I thought your goal was 50." "Dude I'll get to 50 and probably more. But you initially said 20. I beat that. I wanna suck that big cock." And my cock was oozing pre into my shorts just at the idea of being able to touch his new body. I felt myself acquiescing. It wasn't quite registering with me that he grew this much in only a month. But I didn't care. "Fine come suck my dick but if you wanna be sure I'm hard and throbbing you gotta show off those muscles for me" "Dude it's literally the whole reason I started working out" and then "What's your address?" I stared at my phone, marveling at the fact I finally did it. I finally got a dude to workout and gain muscle. And it was, according to him, all for me. I couldn't believe it. "??" He was clearly impatient. And I forgot I needed to tell him where I lived. And I told him my address right away. I'd be lying if I said I didn't feel a certain element of whiplash. I went from rejecting this dude whole-heartedly to wanting him in an instant. And not just to suck my cock. And it was a true testament, for me, that muscles truly are the driving force behind my sexuality. Like, yeah, I liked dudes. But my cock only truly responded to muscles. I paced my place, suddenly nervous about the idea of meeting this dude. And, there was still a part of me that believed he was putting on a good and convincing act. I still partially expected to see the same skinny twink when I opened my door. And I wasn't sure exactly how I'd react if that were the case, but if it was, I was hoping I could withhold my tongue well enough to simply slam the door in his face. But then there was a knock on my door. My heart pounded in my chest. I opened the door, and there he was. He was shorter than I expected him to be, but I shouldn't have been surprised. He was fully clothed, and I didn't know if he wasn't quite used to the idea of having muscle on his frame or if he intentionally did it, but he was fully clothed and it wasn't in the type of clothing a gym-rat wears. Most dudes, when their bodies are burgeoning muscle, seek to show it off in any way possible. I would have expected a sleeveless shirt or something, but he was wearing nerd clothes. A stupid too-large t-shirt with one of the billion Call of Duty logos across the top front. And plain gray joggers with black accents around the quad area. His dirty blonde hair was a bit disheveled but that's how it always looked, even before. But, in spite of this, it was still clear he'd put on muscle. His chest was pushing out on that Call of Duty logo. His developing traps were pushing out of his neck a bit, which actually was made obvious thanks to the oversized shirt having a larger neck hole. And, I wasn't too sure on this, but either his quads were thick and wrapped nicely by those joggers, or it was just an affect of the joggers themselves. Hard to say these days with the trendy pants dudes have been wearing lately. And as he stood there, he had this slight grin on his face, and he gave a little wave in greeting, raising his arm and causing his forearm muscles to writhe a bit. "Can I... come in?" he asked. I didn't say anything I just stepped aside. He stepped past me and entered my home, and as I shut the door I turned around to look at him and he'd already made his way into the living room. "Can you... take off your shoes, please?" I asked. "Oh yeah of course dude," he said, and removed his shoes and placed them by the door where I was still standing, brushing past me as he did so. Looking at his form, knowing what was waiting under those clothes, I knew I should be getting hard, but my nervousness was keeping my cock at bay. I moved towards my sofa to sit down, hopefully to encourage him to do the same. I like to ease into these things. I didn't want to just drop my pants. But as I stepped forward, I felt a hand around my arm and he spun me around. I looked down at his face and he was slightly smiling. "Don't keep me waiting," he said, and immediately reached down and palmed my crotch through my pants. I felt a twitch in my cock from his touch. "Uh, whoa," I said, pushing against his chest with my hand, trying to get him to back off a bit. There was definitely muscle in that chest, too. I felt my cock stir further. And he did. Back off, I mean. He stepped back, and I saw his hands clench into fists a few times, making his forearms bunch. "You said I could suck you!" he practically whined. I couldn't help but grin at that. "Yeah, but slow down a bit man. I also said something else, too. Remember?" "Ohh yeah," he said, grinning back at me. And with that, he didn't even waste a moment. He pulled back the sleeve on his right arm and flexed his bicep, triumphantly raising it in the air for me to see. And holy fuck was it beautiful up close. That tennis ball bicep bulged up into hardness, and I felt my mouth drop open. "Holy shit," I said aloud, not entirely meaning to. "Yeah," he simply said, still with a grin. My cock was swelling within my shorts as I gazed upon his newly built muscle. "How about this?" he asked and flexed his other arm, now in a double bicep pose. He didn't pull the sleeve back on this one but his bicep bulged up into the sleeve, almost completely filling the empty space. "H-how?" I stuttered, feeling my cock throbbing into full hardness. "How what?" he asked, cocking his head, lowering his biceps a bit, but still keeping them half-flexed in the air. "How did you gain this much so quickly?" "Oh!" he responded, lowering his arms completely to his sides. The sleeve on the right arm didn't quite lower all the way and his arm remained mostly exposed, and it bulged nicely at his side. "I, uh, started working out right away after I showed you that first weigh-in. I did everything I could to gain muscle. I eat, like, eight-thousand calories a day, most of it protein foods." I stood there, mouth agape, as he told me how it happened. "I really want to suck your cock. Like, really want to suck it. If building my body is what it takes, then I'll do it." "Looks like you already did it," I muttered. He grinned. "Nah, I'm just getting started. Remember? Fifty pounds was the goal." I felt myself panting. He'd gone from an annoying twiggy pest to this sexy gym-rat who was only going to get hotter if he kept going the way he's been going. And hearing him say what he'd just said was... well, sexy as fuck. "But, uh--" I found myself struggling a bit to find words, "--Don't you like being on the, uh, skinny side?" He grinned. "I did. I definitely did. I never wanted to do this. I'm a twink! But, now--" he paused, and raised his arm and flexed that impressive bicep, "--I'm growing. And it feels amazing. I felt my cock throb. Hard. Usually I have control over my cock, but it throbbed super hard and sent shivers throughout my body. I'd always had little half-baked fantasies about things like this, where I would have a dude workout and get big for me and I'd get to reap the benefits. I just never thought it would become reality. And certainly not this guy. "Looks like I've awakened the beast," he said, smirking that new confident smirk, eyeing my now completely hard dick's bulge protruding from the front of my pants. "Fuck," I said, not really meaning to. It was my generic response to a situation that got my dick super hard. He closed what gap there was between us and stood almost nose to nose with me. He almost looked hesitant, but I suspected he was waiting to see if I pushed him away again. I didn't. His hand reached for my crotch and palmed the hard appendage that was writhing within my pants. His fingers ran themselves over me, caressing the bulge. It sent shivers up my spine. He lifted his other arm and flexed his bicep again, that hot tennis ball bulging up against his sleeve. The sight made me shudder. And my cock throbbed again. And suddenly he dropped to his knees. His eyes looked up into mine, and his fingers began undoing my pants. He almost had a submissive expression on his face, and maybe it was entirely submissive. As a skinny twink he was probably used to being in a submissive role. I wasn't interested in domination in any way. And with his burgeoning physique he'd probably find himself in far less situations where he would be playing a submissive role. My cock was leaking pre into my pants in anticipation. I felt the wetness. I was quite the leaker. I could literally feel when my cock would spurt pre, and it was happening a lot. And suddenly I felt my pants dropped, and my cock bounced out, springing up and flinging some pre across his face. It landed on his nose, lips, and across his cheek. He didn't recoil, though. He had a hungry expression on his face and used his tongue to lick up what it could reach. "Fuck, you taste good," he muttered. "Mmm" I grunted, completely unable to think of any words to say. My body was almost in a catatonic state. I felt my breathing becoming heavy. I was so aroused. "Here we go," he said, and his eyes hungrily averted their gaze onto my throbbing member. And he suddenly went into attack mode. He started licking my cock, I guess as a sort of appetizer. I was already shocked at how good it felt. He was running his tongue all over, and my favorite moments were when his tongue would run over the underside of my dick. "Mmmm" he would moan a little from time to time, enjoying himself. And then without warning he popped the head of my cock into his mouth and sucked. "Oh god," I breathed. "Mmm" he grunted, and I could tell he was smiling. And then he did what I should have been waiting for. I mean, I guess I definitely was waiting for it, but I'd been so enthralled by his licking to this point I let it slip my mind. He flexed. He was kneeling before me, my cock at least partially in his mouth, and he flexed both his arms into a double-biceps. "Ohhh god," I moaned, barely able to contain myself as I watched his tennis ball biceps mound up. I felt my cock throb and pulse as he sucked on just the head. I really hope he didn't doubt me when I said muscles turned me on, but if there ever was any doubt, I'm sure it's gone, now. He was able to hold his flex, his biceps hard balls of muscle, while simultaneously sucking on the head of my dick. "Mmm" he grunted and moaned again. But then he let my entire cock slip into his mouth. He swiftly let it slide all the way, and I felt his throat open as the head entered his actual throat, the size too big for just his mouth. And he kept his arms flexed. Here this dude was, flexing his arms and deepthroating my cock. I'd have been lying if I said I wasn't impressed, but I wasn't able to focus on his skills. All I could see were two sexy fucking biceps as my cock was experiencing pleasures I never knew possible. He was bobbing his head know, throat-fucking my big dick. I felt myself bucking my hips in time with his head-bobbing. I could feel a climax coming, sooner than I'd have thought. "Mmmf" he moaned again, and I was almost certain he knew I would climax soon. And, he didn't slow down. In fact, he took his hands and pulled the sleeves back on both arms and flexed again, his biceps on complete display. His delts were now in sight, too, which had also clearly grown. I definitely had to give this dude an 'A' for effort. He tailored this blowjob for me. And the sight of his exposed bulging muscles sent me over the edge. I felt the explosion welling up. And explode, I did. I bucked my hips wildly, the sensation of cum releasing from my balls into my shaft so intense I almost felt my legs give out. But he could somehow sense this. His arms dropped and he reached both hands to the backs of my legs and squeezed. He was holding me steady as his mouth continued to suck, waiting for the deluge of cum. And I felt it happen. The first explosion. It must've hit his throat hard, because he immediately gagged. And he'd been able to keep from gagging to this point. But he didn't let up or release a single centimeter of my dick. He sucked down every drop. And the next shot came and shot into his throat, as he eagerly swallowed that one as well. "MmMmmmM" he moaned, swallowing every drop of cum I shot. Not a single drop escaped his mouth. I must have shot a good 5 or 6 times, each one as voluminous as the last. I felt myself breathing heavily but shallow, almost like I couldn't catch my breath. Like I'd run a marathon or something, and yet I didn't move from this spot. My orgasm was still subsiding, even though I was no longer shooting. He continued suckling at my cock, coaxing what few drops out that were left. I wanted to collapse onto my sofa, but his hands were lingering on the backs of my legs, squeezing them. When I felt my cock finally beginning to soften, I said "Dude that was probably the most intense orgasm I'd ever experienced." I felt his mouth give one last good suck, before he finally let my dick pop out of his mouth. My dick bounced a little as it continued to deflate. He smirked that confident smirk. "Told you you didn't know what this mouth could do." I almost got frustrated with him as he once again seemed to miss what it was my cock responded to. Yeah, he had a skilled mouth, for sure, but it was his muscles that did the job. "Dude," I said, still somewhat breathlessly, "You got a skilled mouth, yeah, but I'm tellin' ya, it was those hot biceps that did the job." "Oh you mean these?" he asked and flexed his arms again, still in that kneeling position in front of me. His sleeves were still pulled all the way back and now with a more clear mind I was seeing them in a somewhat different light. More clearly. They were sexy fucking arms. Like, really sexy. He had beautifully sculpted arms with veins in all the right places. "Y-yeah," I felt and heard myself stutter. He stood up, but didn't stand back or anything. "Whoa," he said, and it looked like he was about to lose his balance. I reflexively reached out and my arms wrapped around his back, holding him in place so he didn't fall. My arms made contact with a hard, tight body, and he allowed himself to be pulled into me. His torso pressed against me, and I could feel his pecs pressing into my body. It felt amazing. I looked into his face and he had this grin. And suddenly his arms went around my body and he kissed me. I was shocked and my first instinct was to push him away, but I suppressed it, suddenly wanting his lips on mine. We kissed for a few seconds, my hands roaming the expanse of his back through his shirt, and I could feel individual muscles. But then he suddenly pulled his face away, still grinning. "I can feel it," he said. "Huh?" I grunted, not even sure if I heard him right. "Feel what?" I asked, but suddenly realized he may have meant my cock which was hardening again, pressed against his body. "Oh yeah, I guess feeling your muscles against me is making me hard again," I chuckled. "No, man." He pushed me away, this time. Not hard or anything; just enough to get about a foot of space between us. But then he looked down at my rising cock and chuckled. "Well, yeah, that, but not that." I cocked my head, furrowing my brow at him. I was entirely confused at this point. "God your cock is hot," he said, eyeing my cock again. But he shook his head as though he was trying to break out of some sort of reverie. "But no, what I feel is your cum." "Oh really?" I chuckled a little. "Was it a lot?" "Fuck yeah it was a lot, but it's not what I mean." His breathing was getting shallow. "Oooof, yeah, I can definitely feel it." "Okay dude, you're starting to get weird on me." "Am I?" he asked, and once again flexed his arms. One of his sleeves fell down but the other was pulled back still. His biceps exploded into size and were once again making my cock throb. One was exposed to the air and I could see a prominent vein running across the peak. The other was wrapped in the sleeve and pressing against the cloth like a second skin. "Fuck your arms are hot," I breathed, yet again taken aback by how sexy his muscles were. He dropped his arms. "You still haven't noticed yet?" "Noticed what?" I asked, my mind clouded a bit by my once again completely hard cock. But then I did notice it. His chest. It was pushing out of that shirt way more than it was when he arrived. And I knew it wasn't just my imagination because I remember specifically how it looked based on the logo on the shirt. His chest had grown. In the span of less than an hour. "Oh fuck," I said, and then "How are-- How is--- What's happ--" "I'm growing, dude." My dick was still exposed to the air, my pants around my ankles. And it was harder than ever, throbbing wildly as I stood there looking at this former twink. He was still twink-ish when he arrived, but that was becoming a thing of the past. Right in front of me. "H-How?" "All I needed was your cum. Now--ungn--it's time for me to--oh god--get huge." And in that instant, he suddenly grew about an inch in height. He was only about a foot away from me, and I was looking down at him a little, but my eyes were suddenly looking more directly forward. "Fuck yes," he breathed, and then "Ohhh god" and he shot up another inch. His shirt tightened around his chest even further. "Fuck!" I said, not even meaning to. My cock was pulsing and throbbing at this sight before me. "Yeah, watch me grow," he said, and flexed his arms. They both exploded into baseballs, the sleeve tightening to painted-on status on the one arm the sleeve was still covering. The other arm was too big now for the sleeve to even naturally fall on its own. "Grrr" he literally growled as he held his flexed arms, visibly shaking as he was clearly flexing as hard as he could. And I saw his face light up as his arms simultaneously pulsed bigger as we both watched them. "Holy fuck," I whispered. "Yeah, you ready?" he asked. "Ready for wha--" I got out before he swiftly extended both arms and then flexed them again. This time they once again grew bigger, and the sleeve covering his one arm busted open in a loud POP as the threads all snapped. "FUCK yeah!" he shouted, continuing to flex and unflex his biceps. And then he lowered his arms and rolled his shoulders back a bit so his chest was more prominently visible, and what a chest it had become. His cliché Call of Duty logo was stretched across bigger pecs, much bigger than when he walked in. He looked down at his own chest and I watched as he bounced each side individually, seemingly to a tune only he could hear. And then he bounced them both at the same time, really making the front of the shirt jump, with one sleeve bunched up still between his biceps and delt, and the other sleeve hanging like a rag from his other arm. "Oooo yeahhh UNNGH," he practically moaned, and I watched his chest bulge outward in one short burst, like it was waiting for the perfect moment to grow bigger. RRRRRIP his shirt tore down the center as he flexed his newly grown pecs, and a beautiful cleft was visible now. "OH! OHH!" he gasped, and he shot up another several inches in height. I was looking up at him now, my head forced to tilt backwards. And suddenly I was overly aware my cock was standing straight up and out, throbbing intensely with greater vascularity than I've ever seen in my entire life, oozing pre onto my carpet. And there have been plenty of moments in my past when I thought I was turned on and harder than ever before. This, by far, topped any previous moment. I was... afraid? I guess? To even move. Like, if I moved, this entire fantasy playing out in front of me would dissipate and I'd wake up in my bed. His shirt was laughable, at this point, as it was basically a big rag hanging off of him. He rolled his shoulders again, and more rips could be heard as he deliberately pulled it as tight as he could across his back. His lats were wider. "I guess I don't need this anymore," he said, smirking, and took one hand and pulled his shirt off his body in one fluid motion, tearing it apart in the process. He tossed the now useless rag it had become across the room, his biceps bulging impressively as he did so. "Fuck--unnngg--look at me! I love this!" he shouted, flexing his arms triumphantly high in the air. His joggers had ridden up his legs thanks to his increased height. They were only covering down to just below his knees, and the elastic cuffs were stretched really tight around his now-bulging calves. I never got a real look at his legs before now, but I imagine they were skinny stick legs like many twinks have. The kind that had zero muscle tone and you'd wonder how the dude even walked on his own without help. But his calves now were clearly muscular. You know how you can see the calf muscle on an athlete's leg even from the front? That's what his looked like now. And they were twitching and swelling bigger as he stood in front of me. But that certainly wasn't all I could see. Because as I allowed my eyes to finally drift away from his calves, I could finally take a moment to realize his joggers were now wrapped tight around his upper legs, as well. His quads were getting bigger and bigger, clearly, as the cloth was unable to hide any longer the fact there was muscle beneath it. The individual heads of his quads were even visible through the cloth. "I see--nng--you've noticed my--uungh--legs," he said, grunting as he continued to swell before me. "I really liked these--ughh--joggers," he said, and I had the privilege of seeing him flex his legs and hearing RRIIPPP as his joggers tore up the sides, his muscular flesh swiftly becoming exposed to the air. "OH, OH FUCK," I gasped, as my cock exploded cum in a torrent, ropes of my juice shooting out across from me. My body shuddered as I shot blast after blast, before finally subsiding after, I think, 5 shots. "Holy shit," I rasped, breathless. I just came without even touching myself. I opened my eyes, not even realizing I'd closed them, to notice some of my cum landed on his abs. "Shit dude, did you just blow a load without even touching your cock?" he asked, looking down at his own abs and the globs of cum that had landed on him. "Man you really are a muscle fag." "Uhh, I... I think so..." I barely got out. And then "Wait, w-what?" "Well I guess I--oh god--shouldn't let any of it go to waste," he grunted, ignoring my "what," his abs clenching and defining themselves as he spoke. I gasped as I watched him take his fingers, his vascular forearms twitching has he brought his hand down to his abs and scooping up as much as he could and bringing it back to his face, sliding his tongue across his hand, eagerly swallowing up as much as he could. "Mmmm" he moaned, "You really do taste fucking good." I could only just stand there, as realization set in that he just ingested more of what made him start growing into this... beast before me. "A-are you g-gonna... get even b-bigger from that?" He grinned. "I'm not even done growing from the first load." He flexed his arms again to accentuate his point. His arms pulsed and grew even bigger as he did. "AHH" he gasped, as once again his height shot up another couple of inches, his joggers ripping even further. "Oof," he grunted, "There it is. I can--unghh--feel it charging me up again." "Every second--uff--that goes by I think to myself 'that's gotta be it, there can't be more,' and then--unggh--I get even bigger!" "Oh fuck," I whispered, feeling helpless as this former twink continued his transformation into a... well, a god. Looking at his biceps now, my body shivered. They had grown huge. They were bigger than softballs now, and still growing. His height continued to increase to accommodate more muscle on his frame. "Mmmffuck yeah," he muttered, in awe of his own flexed biceps as he looked, almost lovingly, from one to the other. "This power..." he muttered, and trailed off. He lowered his arms and then arched them out at his sides, like he was about to flex into a most-muscular pose, but stopped short. "Ohhh this power welling--ughh--up inside of me!" and I watched in absolute awe as he suddenly surged bigger. His whole body exploded with size in an instant, and what remained of his joggers exploded off his legs and the soft cloth fluttered to the floor. "Ohmigod" I heard myself say. As the rags that were once his joggers fell to the floor, the former twink was now completely nude, and I watched as a gigantic semi-hard cock flopped out from its confines. I don't know how I hadn't noticed it until now; maybe it was the fact he was transforming into a muscle god before my eyes, but his cock was now bigger soft (or at least semi-soft) than mine is fully hard. And I noticed I was once again completely full throbbing hard. He now towered over me. He was easily at least 6'7", maybe taller. He held his arms arched at his sides, and he almost... glowered at me, but his mouth was upturned enough it was still a smirk. "Still... grrrrr" he growled, and suddenly he flexed into an actual most-muscular, his muscles exploding into stark relief, veins snaking all over his body. His cock was swelling bigger, pulsing, hardening, and standing out and rising. "RRRR Still... Grrrowwwwwiiiinggg" he moaned, and continued to swell in front of me. His biceps and pecs were literally throbbing, increasing in size with each throb as his heart pumped blood through his engorged veins. His head was rising up as he grew taller, and his shoulders were spreading even farther apart as hard, striated muscle wove into tight boulders on each side of his head, attached to rising traps that surrounded a strong, thick bull neck. I felt my cock throbbing hard and I could actually feel yet another ejaculation brewing at the base of my crotch. The feeling was intensifying as my wildest fantasy was coming true before my eyes. But I somehow felt a pressing need to keep myself from blowing yet another load; some sort of sixth sense was telling me I needed to keep him from growing any bigger than he was going to get. "Yesssss..." he breathed, his voicing dropping an octave. "God fucking damn..." I muttered. His growth finally seemed to come to a stop as his head brushed up against the ceiling. I could actually hear it happen when it made contact. And, based on his attitude, I don't think he'd have made any effort not to bust right through the ceiling had he grown any bigger. "Fuck yessss..." he rumbled, his chest heaving as he breathed heavily. He launched into a mind shattering double-biceps, and the Cheshire Cat grin that formed on his face was so menacing I almost wanted to run out my front door. "Is this what you like?" he asked, shifting into an impressive side-chest pose. The fluidity of his pose was confusing to me. It's like he'd been practicing bodybuilding poses. His cock was huge, jutting out from his body like... well, cliché as it sounds, a third fucking leg. But, speaking of legs, his actual legs were tree trunks. Giant, decades old Oak tree trunks. I nodded. I couldn't find words. "I think I met my goal of 50 pounds, huh?" he rumbled. I nodded again. "Can I suck you off again?" he asked, finally relaxing his huge muscles and standing relaxed in front of me. He reminded me of The Hulk, just not green. And still with the face of a twink. I didn't know how to respond to his question. Was he actually asking? I wasn't sure I wanted him any bigger. Not in my home, anyway. But, before I could even think of a response, he said "Wait. What am I doing?" and he dramatically raised his hand to his forehead and slapped it with the palm of his hand. "I don't need your permission any longer. I can literally take it by force. Think you could stop me?" he asked, and flexed his impressive mountain of a vascular bicep right in my face. "Uhh..." I made a sound. I had no response. I felt like I didn't want to poke the bear and I couldn't tell if he was being funny. And that was somehow scarier than actually knowing he wasn't joking. "Am I still a twig? Huh? Was I so unworthy of your time when I was just a twig?" he growled. Suddenly his bigger hands were grasping my upper arms. I yelped as I realized he wasn't joking around. And suddenly my feet were dangling in the air as he held me up with no effort, my pants left in a puddle on the floor, my hard cock still leaking pre as it stuck right out from my body, still steel hard. "I'll suck you off when I'm ready, bro. But I wanna test this new dynamic out." Surprisingly, he let me down gently. "Wh-wh-wha--" I stuttered. "Shut the fuck up." Suddenly there was immense weight on my shoulders as I felt him pressing down on them with the palms of his hands. He let one hand off me and wrapped his fingers around his newly giant member. "You'd better get used to sucking dick. I know it ain't your thing, but, I don't care. Open wide." He was so tall now, I didn't even need to get on my knees.
  16. This story is a pastiche heavily inspired by "Wrestling Squad Captain" and other snuff stories. It exists in the same Teenage Destroyers universe, but a few years later. It only features Nick, so I considered it a side story (hence 7.5 instead of 8). Nick goes clubbing It was just before happy hour when the front door of the local club opened. The few people inside all looked up, and for a moment they lost their collective breath and stood in shock. In swaggered a drop-dead gorgeous, nearly 400 lb muscle-beast. Wearing a white tshirt and jeans, the mounds of pure muscle that were his pecs pressed outward against his shirt, casting a shadow beneath them. His gigantic 70 inch chest bulged with muscle, the top of his deep pec cleavage visible under the V-neck of the shirt. His delts looked like bowling balls of muscle capping shoulders that were twice as wide as his hips. Thick, wide lats flared out to the sides, tapering down to his narrow, athletic hips. The tight shirt was pasted against his 8-pack abs, leaving no doubt as to how well-defined and hard they were. His waist was only 32 inches, tiny on a 6 foot 6 inch tall body that was packed with 400 pounds of muscle. On top of all this, his jeans could not conceal how thick and powerful his legs were. His thighs measured an enormous 36 inches, his calves were 24 inches around. All at once, everyone collectively took a deep breath, men and women alike feeling a surge of pleasure shoot into their nether regions. Nick got off on the sudden silence, the stunned looks. He knew he was a fucking god, knew his own power and couldn't help but smile to himself. He turned heads as he wedged himself between two guys at thee bar. He was so big, so muscular, so dominant looking. Nick ordered a beer and drank the whole glass down in one big glug. When he drank, he raised his arm high and flexed his bicep. All the mouths in the bar dropped open as they watched his huge bicep flex, a 27-inch arm pushing his sleeve back and bulging with hard fibers of muscle clearly visible under his tan skin, with veins crisscrossing everywhere. The other patrons started talking amongst themselves in little groups, pretending not to notice the giant stud, but Nick knew they were stealing glances at him, knew they were processing a combination of envy, fear, and lust. Nick cruised the room with his eyes. He noted a few guys that would do. He smiled and headed to the restroom. This was his routine. On top of all his mass and looks, he was hung like a horse; between his legs hung a 11-inch long soft penis arching over a pair of lemon-sized testes; when hard it grew to 16 inches of soda-can thick, ass-wrecking cock. Nick loved dominating other guys and watching them cum just at the sight of him, a perfectly proportioned, 21 year old muscle god with a massive dick to match. Once he pulled out his monster cock most guys had to see it shoot. They couldn’t resist the temptation to feel a huge hard cock like that in their mouths and taste Nick's hot muscle cum. Nick got a blow job or a fuck almost every day that way. Nick waited until some really straight macho dude, who would never even look at another guy's naked body, let alone touch his cock, saw his monster. They’d be standing at the urinals in the rest room, Nick didn’t really need to piss, he was just horny. Nick pulled his cock out slowly, and played with it just enough to get it half hard. The other dude watched, tried to pretend he wasn’t, but Nick saw the way the stud couldn’t take his eyes off Nick's cock, as it swung out, huge and heavy, and he couldn’t not look at it. Then Nick stepped back so the dude got a good look, and the stud’s jaw dropped in awe of the huge beautiful cock Nick waved at him, and Nick stepped closer to the stud. "Whatcha lookin at, stud?" Nick asked, as he shook his rapidly hardening pole and it stretched out still longer, and got fatter and fatter. The dude just stood there, transfixed, unable to move or speak, he never saw anything so big and beautiful as Nick's huge cock. Bigger than any one they’d ever seen, but perfectly proportioned, at once both beautiful and terrifying. He held his own puny little dick in his hand, because he was planning to take a piss, but instead he began getting hard, and his hand wasn’t just holding his cock any more, he was stroking it slowly, mesmerized by what Nick is holding, wanting to touch it, desperate to know what it felt like to wrap his hands around a cock that big. "You like my dick?” Nick asked. "Wanna touch it?" The stud nodded, unable to stop himself, he had never done such a thing, but now he couldn’t help it as his hand moved of its own volition, reached out, touched the huge crown of the giant fuck-pole Nick offered him. Then he couldn’t stop, he slowly rubbed and stroked and fondled that beautiful cock, gently, reverently. Nick reached out and took the stud’s hand, and led him into a stall, closing the door behind him. There he forced the dude to take off all his clothes and toss them on the floor. He liked seeing his prey like this, a jock with a nice, tight, well-muscled body, the sort of guy all the chicks swoon over, but instead he was naked, getting ready to suck his first cock, though he didn’t know that yet. By now the stud was unable to think of anything but how much he wanted Nick's cock. He didn’t know yet how much he wanted it, how far he’d going to go to satisfy his hunger. He was already naked, his clothes scattered around on the floor, facing the biggest muscle man he’d ever seen, waving the biggest dick he’d ever seen. Nick worked his shirt up over his head and behind his neck, revealing his massive chest. He let the dude play with his giant pole for a little while, getting the naked stud totally hooked. Nick's cock swelled still larger, easily over a foot long now and wrist-thick, but still not fully erect. He slapped it against the stud’s abs, eliciting a stifled moan. Nick reached between the stud’s legs and grabbed the dude’s cock and balls and tugged. The stud’s respectable 8 inch cock was leaking so much Nick thought he might be cumming already, but no, the dude was just so totally drunk with lust for Nick's huge cock that his horny stud lust had gone into overdrive, his body is pumping out hormones and precum ten times as fast as usual. "Yeah," Nick crooned softly. "You like that, buddy, don't you? You like my big cock. You've got a nice one here yourself. Man, you're so hard I bet you could bust your nut just from licking the head of my cock. See how it's starting to ooze? I bet you'd like to taste that, wouldn't you, dude? Go ahead, stick out your tongue and lick it off, I won't tell anyone. It'll taste good, and I'll just keep working your dick while you do it, go ahead, lick it." But as soon as he said that, Nick took his hand away from the guy’s cock and pushed him down onto the toilet, bringing his now rock hard 16-inch goliath to eye level with the naked stud. Nick's cock started to ooze, it always started dripping like that the moment he's hard. The dude stared at the big drops of clear cock juice oozing out, dripping slowly down onto his bare legs. He looked up at Nick's face smiling down at him. The glint of lust and need in Nick's eyes spurred the stud’s own lust. He wanted to please Nick now, this big stud with the giant cock was being so nice to him, letting him have just what he wanted. Yes, he wanted to lick that big knob, taste that juice, he had to know what it tasted like. The boy stuck out his tongue and Nick pulled back a little, teasing. The stud followed, of course, he leaned hungrily forward, determined now to lick up some of that nectar. He grabbed Nick's cock - he used both hands - it took both of his hands to encircle that big log - but he got it in his hands and held it. "Yeah, that's good, wrap your hands around it and jack it a couple of times, dude." The guy looked up at Nick adoringly. He’d do anything now, anything Nick asked. He moved his hands slowly back and forth over Nick's huge cock, loving the way the silky skin felt, and the way it glided so smoothly over the iron-hard tube of hot stud cock enclosed. He opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue and licked the head, at last getting what he wanted, a taste of Nick's cock juice, and it tasted like the food of the gods, man-milk, he had to have more, he engulfed the huge head of Nick's cock and sucked desperately, needing more. Nick groaned, he loved that hot virgin mouth on his cock, he could always tell when he got a stud who’d never sucked cock before, there was something so much more urgent and desperate about the way they did it at first, like they’d finally broken down some barrier, and a flood of pent up need comes bursting out. The guy sucked eagerly, happily. The head of Nick's cock was quite a mouthful for him, barely fitting in his mouth. Nick put his hands on the stud’s head, getting ready for the next stage. He pulled the dude’s head towards him, and pushed his hips forward. "Oh yeah, buddy, that's good, but you can take more than that, just the head isn't enough, I need to feel my cock inside your throat. Take it, buddy, take it." Nick pushed, and the stud just automatically opened wider, letting it in, trying to obey his new god, wanting to please the owner of this huge beautiful cock. He started to choke as it hit the back of his mouth and pressed against the entrance to his throat. That's when Nick gave a hard, vicious thrust with his hips, and sank about half his monster cock down the dude’s throat. He always loved the way that felt, stretching some virgin mouth and throat impossibly wide and feeling the awesomely tight smooth flesh strain to contain his giant dick as it throbbed and swelled. And he loved the way they all tried to take it, they wanted it so bad they let him rape their throats that way, and still wanted more. Nick held his cock there for a short time, before he felt the dude start to struggle as he kicked and jerked, his arms flailed desperately, helplessly. His throat made grunting retching noises, choking, suffocating from that enormous pole fucking his mouth and throat. Nick knew that he was about to break his new toy too early. So he pulled it out, and the dude coughed and gasped and gurgled. “Fuck dude, sorry," Nick said sympathetically, "I guess I got carried away, you had me so hot the way you were sucking on it, I just couldn't help myself. You're really good at that, no one has ever sucked my cock as good as that, it was awesome! I promise I won't do that again, but don't stop, that felt so good." Nick reached down and grabbed the dude’s still-hard dick and stroked it a few times, rubbing the dude’s naked chest with his huge cock. The dude’s rock hard abs, ones he was so proud to show off, were smeared with a thick layer of pre and spit. He didn’t care - all the terror and discomfort of the moment before was forgotten, Nick's hands on the dude’s naked body comforted him, he wanted to please Nick, and he had to have that cock! The stud opened his mouth and went down on the beast again. This time he wanted more of it, he’d had it down his throat, he knew that's what Nick wanted, so that's what he wanted, he had to please this muscle god. He sucked it deeper and deeper, choking, suffocating, he has to get it all. Nick helped, holding the guy’s head, pushing slowly until at last his nose was buried in Nick's bush, pressed against his tight hard belly, and Nick moaned. He felt the guy twitch as he came, the feeling of deep throating all of Nick’s cock pushing him over the edge. Hot spurts of jizz sprayed his chest and Nick’s legs. It was the most he had ever cum before. "Oh! Yeah, buddy, that's it, you've got it all, now breathe before you do that again." He pulled out and let the guy come up for air, then fed his cock into his throat again, then again, and soon he was skull fucking the willing stud, he fucked that tight hot throat faster and faster. He held onto the tops of the partitions on the sides, fucking the dude’s mouth, his awesome muscles glistening with sweat. His hapless worshipper jerked himself off as he felt Nick’s hot precum flood his throat. “Aw fuck dude,” Nick groaned, “you’ve got suck a hot fucking mouth.” He rubbed his pecs and played with his nipples, all that awesome muscle god flesh exposed and flexing. He looked down and smiled, grabbing the guy’s head and burying his dick all the way in once more. He fucked the guy’s face so hard, the guy’s body jerked back and forth with every thrust, nearly slamming his head into the wall. He used the man's mouth for his pleasure, barely aware that he was nearly choking to death. Before long Nick threw back his head and growled "Yeah! Cumming! Take it!" Nick wrapped his hands around the stud’s head and shoved his cock all the way in, and held it there as it pumped out pints of his man-milk, straight into the dude’s stomach, and the stud began flailing and struggling again, suffocating, but in heaven. He could feel Nick's huge cock throb and squirt, he wanted it and hung on, his vision going dim, he was getting dizzy from lack of oxygen, but he didn't care, he’d die if he had to, to satisfy this awesome jock's brutal lust. He moaned around Nick’s beast as his own cock erupted again, spraying its load onto his chest. His abs grew less defined as his stomach filled with jizz, his eyes closing as his vision went to black. Nick came and came and came again, holding his victim in place as his balls emptied themselves down the guy’s throat. Cum sprayed out of the guy’s mouth and nostrils as he choked on Nick’s massive load. Nick felt the dude spasm as he struggled underneath him, arms and legs kicking helplessly against Nick’s rock-hard legs. Nick moaned, the feeling of drowning a man with his cock was coaxing more cum from his erupting beast. He felt the stud finally stop breathing, his arms and legs falling limp. Nick humped the guy’s skull as his orgasm ended, cum still flowing out of his mouth and nose. Finally after several minutes, Nick sighed and relaxed as he pulled his cock out of the dude’s ravaged mouth. The stud’s lifeless body flopped back onto the toilet like a ragdoll. Nick stood over his prone body, droplets of cum dripping onto his stomach from Nick’s semi hard cock. He reached down and lifted the guy’s head up. Cum dripped out of his mouth onto his naked chest and legs, but his eyes were blank, a blissed out look on his face. "Thanks dude, that was pretty good. Too bad you couldn’t handle the beast.” Nick said as he shook the last of his load from his cock. He grinned as he looked over the cum covered jock, the formerly defined abs now bloated and covered in a thick layer of white, his hand still gripping his own cock, the clear dregs of his last load dripping out onto the floor. He looked like he had sucked off a whole football team and passed out, drunk on cum. But it was all Nick. The rush of snuffing someone with just his cock made Nick even hornier than when he walked in. Right as he finished up, the door to the bathroom opened. Nick pulled his pants up to just below his cock and walked out of the stall. The dude pissing at the urinal glanced over and then froze as he caught sight of Nick’s massive body and his 13 inch, just creamed goliath swaying between his legs. Bubbles and drips of his thick white jizz were still oozing out of his meat as Nick walked towards the new arrival. “Mother-fucker! Jesus Christ!” Nick smiled and his cock rocketed to full rigidness again on hearing the new guy flip out over his dick. He loved it when people creamed themselves at the sight of him. It looked like he had just found his next victim. “Like what you see dude?” He grabbed his meat with one hand and flexed his massive arm, swinging his cock like a bat. The guy nodded wordlessly, shuffling over to Nick until he was face to face with Nick’s massive torso. Nick dwarfed his new worshipper, a lanky thirty-something with an average build. He clearly worked out, but judging by his gaping mouth, he’d never seen anyone like Nick before. The dude’s dick already rock hard as he mindlessly stroked it, all the while staring at Nick’s huge body. "Look at my fucking body," Nick said, looking over the awestruck dude, at his own reflection. "Touch my arm," he said, holding his arm out straight. The new guy reached out tentatively and touched the stud’s forearm, which was twice the size of any forearm he had ever seen. As if reading his mind, Nick said, "That's right. Twenty inches of forearm power." Nick curled up his arm, and they both watched as his huge arm bunched up and piled up higher and higher. An insanely huge peak capped his arm, the peak itself bigger than a tennis ball atop his 27 inch arm. Nick brought it up to his own mouth and kissed it. "Feel those monsters, dude,” he said to the new guy. The man put his little fingers on Nick’s huge biceps. He squeezed as hard as he could, but he couldn't make the slightest dent in the rock-hard muscle. Then he put both of his hands around Nick’s flexing arm and even with both hands he couldn't get his fingers around even half of its huge girth. Nick smiled with a look of sheer arrogance. He flexed into a double biceps pose. "Fuck YEAH," he exclaimed. The guy could smell the sweat of him, the thick musky muscle sweat. Fresh yet funky and intoxicating. He grabbed the new guy by the back of his head, and forced him between his thick pecs. He pushed the guy’s head deep into his cleavage, all the while staring at himself in the mirror. His new worshipper dutifully licked and fondled Nick’s massive chest, moaning the whole time. He pulled the new guy off his body and ordered him to strip. The guy rushed to fulfill the god’s request as Nick casually pulled off his shirt and pants and hung them on a stall wall. The two of them stood fully nude in front of the bathroom mirror. The contrast between their bodies was incredible. At six feet six inches tall and 400 pounds of rock hard muscle, Nick completely dwarfed the new guy who weighed no more than 150 pounds at 5 feet 8 inches tall. "Feel a real man's muscle, dude,” he said. Nick flexed his thighs. His huge quads sprang to attention, rippling with mass and cuts. The worshipper fell to his knees as he ran his fingers over the huge, flexed muscles. He couldn't believe how big and hard Nick's quads were. His cock was rock hard as he felt the stud god’s huge muscles. Nick looked down and smiled as he saw the effect his body was having. Nick grabbed the back of the guy’s head and pulled him up, guiding the two of them into an empty stall and closed the door behind them. He pushed his worshipper down onto his knees as he sat down on the toilet, his massive meat pointed straight up and smearing pre all over his pecs. Nick pulled the guy’s face to his thick, hard 16 inch monster. "Lick it," he ordered. The worshipper started licking Nick's huge weapon. Nick kept hold of the guy’s head and moved him up and down over his huge cock. His cock started twitching with pleasure as the dude’s tongue caressed it. He started licking Nick's huge balls. Nick groaned with pleasure as he felt the guy’s tongue on his tender balls. He felt like a fucking god as the guy knelt at his feet and worshipped his body. Suddenly they heard the door of the restroom open, and two or three guys walk in. The worshipper froze, eyes wide with in panic. He tried to say something but Nick grabbed the guy’s head and shoved his cock down to the root, muffling him. They listened to the guys outside as they passed by the stall with Nick’s first victim. “Holy shit! You guys see this?” “Oh dude, looks like someone got greedy! Fuck, looks like he must’ve sucked off like 10 guys!” Nick felt his cock twitch in response, sending a spurt of precum straight into his worshipper’s stomach. “At least! Dude looks like a fucking glazed donut!” “Fuck, I wish I had gotten in on it!” “Sleep well slut, hope it was worth it!” They laughed and moved on, using the urinals and sink before heading out. Nick smiled and looked down at his worshipper, somehow still conscious despite having Nick’s goliath buried in his throat for the last five minutes. Nick pulled him off, the guy immediately gasped for air. He stood up and pulled the man to his feet, pressing the two of them together. Nick's cock was twitching with pleasure, sliding up between the smaller man’s pecs. "I wanna fuck," said Nick. The new guy was speechless, completely entranced by the huge muscle god. Nick grabbed the guy’s ass. "You got a sweet little ass, dude,” he said. "My big cock's gonna love that tight little ass." The man whimpered. “O-o-oh my f-f-fucking God!” he whimpered. He knew that he couldn’t resist. Nick lifted his victim up and down a couple of times, playing with him like he was playing with a rag doll. The guy was so light to him it was like he was lifting a feather. His huge cock was pointing up and it was throbbing. Nick slowly lowered the man down so the tip of his cock was right at the opening of his anus. “No no no! YOU’RE GONNA KILL ME!” the guy screamed, the feeling of Nick’s massive cockhead against his asshole jolting him to his senses. He flailed helplessly, his arms pinned to his sides by Nick’s unyielding arms. Nick grunted, “Yup”. Then he jammed his asshole down on his cock with such force that the man’s anus burst open. The man screamed, but Nick quickly moved his hand to muffle his mouth. He thrust his hips forward, burrowing deep into his quivering insides, his deadly cock stretching what could be stretched and ripping what couldn’t. The muscle god afforded his victim absolutely no time to get used to his cock, gripping his torso with both hands and violently tugging him back onto his fat dick, forcing himself deeper and deeper, much deeper than a dick was ever meant to go into a body. “Oh yeah,” yelled Nick. “Nice and tight!” Blood flowed out of his worshipper’s asshole, lubricating Nick’s monster even more. This went on for several minutes as the smaller man moaned from pain and Nick grunted with pleasure. “Nnnnooooo… nnnghghhhrrrrrkk”, the man gasped, his voice going gurgling as blood sprayed from between his lips. The god’s cock was destroying his insides. Killing him. And yet, his own dick was still hard. He came as he felt Nick’s monster stretching him apart. It was the best orgasm he had ever had. “Oh yeah, oh yeah,” yelled Nick as his huge cock brutally tore through his worshipper’s little body. Not only were his ass muscles ripped apart by Nick's huge cock, but his intestines were shredded as well as Nick's 16 inches of rock-hard muscle cock rammed themselves up into the guy’s guts. Nick's cock just pushed the guy’s organs out of the way as it forced its way into his body. When he felt the resistance of vital organs squirming and stretching against his throbbing cock head, he just pushed harder, driving his cock through whatever got in the way, and deeper into the bitch’s body. And every time his cock tore through an intestine or and organ a spasm of pleasure went through Nick’s body as he felt his cock destroy the living tissue. After five minutes of this fucking, there was nothing left of his worshipper’s intestines. The little man was whimpering in pain, nearly unconscious. Nick didn’t care. He laid the two of them on the ground and started fucking again, this time thrusting his hips with enormous force. Sweat was dripping off his golden skin. His huge abs muscles were pushing his cock deeper and deeper inside his worshipper’s ass. His butt muscles were glistening with power and huge dimples formed on the sides of his glutes with every thrust. Then he heard bones cracking as his victim’s pelvis was cracking apart. It was being broken apart by Nick’s powerful thrusts. Then his spine started breaking as Nick pushed himself farther and farther in. By now, Nick’s cock had torn through the guy’s diaphragm. It was now pushing into his lungs. Nick was panting in erotic bliss as he felt the guy’s heart beating against his cockhead, the vibrations causing his cock to spurt jets of precum. He was ready for the final burst of pleasure. With a violent thrust, he rammed his enormous rod into the guy’s heart, crushing it. Nick moaned and started shooting his load, filling up the body with spurt after spurt after spurt of thick white muscle cum. Long ropes of jizz spewed from his victim’s mouth with each pump of his cock. Spasms of death surged through his victim’s ass as he drowned in blood and cum, massaging Nick’s beast and giving him even more pleasure. He wrapped his huge right hand around the man’s neck and squeezed. His hand was so strong it squeezed through all the tissue and crushed the bone. The sound and feeling of crushing bones sent his bloodlust on overdrive, an endless stream of white erupting from him. After several minutes, Nick finally stopped and pulled his huge cock out. His victim laid face down on the ground, torso compressed from Nick’s brutal fuck, neck flattened. Pools of thick cum spread around his mouth and ass, the latter tinged with blood. Nick stood up and caught his breath, sweat dripping off his pumped body. He looked down at the dead body and said, “Thanks for the fuck, bitch.” He stepped out of the stall and wedged the door shut, breaking the lock behind him. He picked up the guy’s discarded clothes, wiped the mess of blood, cum, and guts off his body and tossed them into the trash. He found his clothes and stuffed his softening meat into his jeans again and pulled on his shirt. He smiled darkly at his reflection in the mirror. The night had been a success so far, but his bloodlust wasn’t sated. He strolled out of the bathroom and made his way back to the bar. The club had filled up while he was gone, writhing bodies grinding in unison on the dance floor. Nick reached the bar and grabbed another drink, draining it in one long draught. Setting his empty glass back down, he moved towards the mass of grooving bodies, his gaze landed on a lean twink he spotted gliding between larger guys on the dance floor. He was dressed in a fishnet tshirt and tight black pants, his lithe figure shined as he moved across the club. It was obvious that the twink was on the hunt for some cock, and Nick was more than happy to help. He made his way through the sea of people and stepped up behind the shifting form of the twink, his thick forearms coming down around the smaller male's waist to gently hold him against his larger frame, the guy’s head coming up to just between his pecs. To his credit, the twink barely paused in his motions, settling in comfortably between the arms of the stud behind him, changing up his stance slightly so his rear gently brushed against the denim covered crotch of the man behind him. Taking the actions as acceptance, Nick began to sway his hips in time with the twink's movements, letting the smaller male guide them on the dace floor as the heat in his groin began to grow, his meat starting to swell again in its restrictive prison. They swayed and ground among the dozens of other forms moving to the music, but they never broke contact. The twink kept up his fluidic motions, his backside almost constantly in contact with the Nick’s groin, rubbing across it and applying light but noticeable pressure. Nick's hands traced over the flat stomach of the smaller twink, teasing down towards his belt line but never crossing it, just enough to entire the other male. Emboldened by Nick’s motions, he turned around and slid his hands under Nick’s shirt, moaning as he felt Nick’s rock hard abs and back. He looked up at Nick’s handsome face and felt his knees buckle with lust. “Oh my god, am I dreaming?” he asked. “Oh no dude, I’m all real,” Nick replied and smiled, thinking of what he could do with his new prey. Practically purring, the twink tugged on Nick’s arms encouragingly, leading him off the dance floor. “How about we go somewhere more...private?" he suggested, not waiting for an answer as he led the larger male towards the back rooms, his backside swaying and bouncing with each step. Nick just grinned and followed behind eagerly, letting the smaller twink take him to where the real show would begin. The door clicked shut, and then locked as Nick took in the small, private room at the back of the club. It was more or less spartan; more of a storage closet that had been dressed up just enough to suit the needs of any eager club-goers who wanted to add a little spice to their night. The growing bulge in his jeans wobbled and throbbed, drawing the attentive eyes of his partner. "See something you like?" he snickered. He could tell this twink was a definite size queen. The twink looked up in awe as Nick pulled himself free of his shirt and tossed it to the side, his firm pecs and rock-hard abdomen rippling under his golden skin. Nick’s pumped pecs twitched involuntarily as he stood in front of him, blood rushing to feed the muscle. His traps flowed away from his neck to bowling ball shoulders - and in turn these led the eyes down to gigantic arms - massive slabs for triceps, and huge softballs for biceps. His arms were pushed out by the most massive lats - thick and broad. They formed a sharp V down to a thin solid waist - fronted by a muscled eight pack. Nick brought his arms up and did a double biceps pose, which made the guy start to emit high pitched snorts. The young twink couldn't take all this muscle in. He just kept looking up and down - gasping at the sheer size of this muscleman before him. Nick reached out and pulled him close - tearing the guy’s shirt in the process. He was face to face with the monstrous muscles now. Nick massaged his pecs - grabbing the muscle in his huge hands and squeezing tight - then flexing. The worshipper moved his hands over Nick’s shelf-like pecs - feeling up one pec in each hand - impossibly trying to hold these mounds. He thought he would cum right there. He loved Nick’s muscle - his raw power. Nick started some poses - most muscular, double bi, lat spread. The twink reached down to pull off his pants his dick and came instantly, no longer able to resist. "Mmmmm, that's good boy - like what you feel? Like this fucking muscle dude?" “You’re sooo huge, my God....” the twink panted as his lust for Nick intensified with each passing second. He felt dizzy as he tried to comprehend the mass of muscle flexing in front of him. As Nick moved from pose to pose he rubbed his hands along his muscles, across his chest, down his abs. This was as much for him as his soon-to-be victim; he kissed his giant arms as his excitement grew, his dick pushing against the zipper of his jeans. "Yeah dude - look at this amazing bod. See the power of these guns, fuck man - i'm so fucking strong - worship my massive body.” Nick said. The smaller man moaned as he inhaled Nick’s musk, his arms wrapping as far as they could around Nick’s huge lats. His head was surrounded by muscle as Nick worked his arm behind his head and smashed his face into the side of his muscular chest, near the armpit. Nick suddenly brought his fist toward his shoulder and the bicep muscle jumped and thickened into a hard, round mass. The twink kissed the massive ball of muscle as Nick relaxed and flexed it a few times. His eyes were wide open as he continued his exploration of Nick’s hard body. His hot mouth moved over to Nick’s solid abs, and the stud god tensed it so that it hardened underneath his lips. “Get on your knees before your musclegod," Nick said. The twink immediately dropped down and pressed his cheek against Nick’s oversized bulge. His hand caressed Nick’s calf muscle, which felt like a rock when Nick flexed. Licking his lips, the twink reached up and caressed that heavy bulge, fingers beginning to work on the button and zipper of Nick's jeans. "Let's get a closer look," he winked, deft hands undoing the pants and helping to free the beast within. He let out a small gasp as Nick’s heavy, pendulous balls flopped out in front of his face, followed by a sheath easily as thick as a soda can. Despite being over a foot long, he was clearly still growing. “Omigod….you’re so big!” he murmured, leaning in to nuzzle the fat, leathery balls as they pulsed and churned against his face. He stroked and played with Nick’s mighty shaft, moaning over how massive it was, how it belonged on a horse. "You know what to do boy,” Nick said with a smirk. The twink slid his face across the muscular leg and opened his mouth wide. Then he began to suck on the muscle god’s dick, taking the huge balls in one hand while his other felt along the semi-flexed quad muscle of Nick’s right leg. He looked up and saw that Nick was looking down at him. Nick’s thick pecs jutted out over the rippling ab muscles and he reached a hand up to stroke the bottom of the heavy chest muscles. Nick put his hands on the sides of the twink’s head and pushed him forward on his dick. "Mmmph!" the twink’s surprised exclamation was muffled by the sheer size of the beast filling his mouth, causing him to gulp on instinct as it pushed inside. He could feel it pulse and throb on his tongue as it filled his mouth, stretching his jaws wide as Nick held his head firmly, pushing the growing shaft in deeper as it grew. Grunting out as the tight passage of gullet was pried open by his swelling dick, Nick tossed his head back and groaned happily towards the ceiling as the wet tunnel surrounded his cock, pushing his hips forward as the muffled gagging noises sounded from between his legs. "Nngh...yeah dude…keep swallowing....we're getting there..." he said in a low, lusty tone, his fingers massaging the twink’s scalp. The twink's hands were pressed against the thick, corded thighs of the stud muscle god as he braced himself against the invasion of his throat. Each hard suck pulled that cock into his mouth, inch by inch as he'd stroke the length near the base. He was beginning a slow needy hungry thrusting and bobbing motion, moving his head up and down that fat cock to work inch after hot throbbing pulsing inch into his mouth. The only sound in the room was the "Gawk, Gawk, Gluck" of the guy’s throat stretching around Nick’s giant cock. Nick watched as the twink went down on him slowly, engulfing more of his meat, cramming it into his mouth like a dog with a steak too big for him; His cheeks were bulged out as they produced spittle, and lubed up his cock, cleaning it and making it shine. With a thrust, he pushed the remaining, long inches into his worshipper’s mouth, the entire monster of cock was shoved inside the small body. Nick was surprised that the twink was able to take him without gagging. He moaned, putting a hand on on the guy’s head, and he pushed him on his cock deeply as he could, burying the other's nose in his bush, his balls smacking his chin and bouncing against it, churning so much cum. After letting the smaller male gag around his cock for another minute or so, Nick slowly began to pull himself free of that stretched mouth, feeling his head drag against the warm tunnel on the way out, until the twink's lips bulged and popped off his blunt head with a lewd schlorp!. Grinning down at his conquest, Nick allowed the twink to cough and hack as he caught his breath, gently stroking his heavy shaft as it pulsed to full size. "You okay there, little guy? You did pretty good for a first time! You’ve had some big cocks before, huh?” Catching his breath, chin still dripping some precum, the twink looked up and gasped. "H-Holy hell!" he gasped. "J-just how big is that thing? I-I can’t believe that was inside me!” Nick was way bigger than anything he’d taken before; bigger than any guy, any dildo, any of his his wildest dreams. "Ohh...this guy?" Nick drawled innocently, swinging his ponderous cock flop forward, landing with a hearty smack on the twink's head, the pulsing meat completely covering his face. “Sixteen inches, bitch. And you're going to take every last one of them up that sweet little ass,” he grinned evilly, as a fresh spurt of precum coating the twink's head. Blinking, the twink gaped like a fish as his brain processed those words, scampering to his feet and trying to back away. “Wh-what? I can’t! Th-there's no way I....hey!" he yelped as he was lifted up and shoved up against the wall. He was suddenly very aware of a thick, warm weight resting along the small of his back, causing him to shudder. "You will," Nick snorted, holding the smaller male firmly by the hips as he ground his throbbing, leaking maleness against the twink’s back. Keeping his grip on the twink, Nick took hold of his massive cock and guided it back against the guy’s ass. The twink moaned as he was manhandled by the much larger stud, letting out a gasp as the thick head was pushed against his rear. "W-w-wait! Just let meeeeEEEEEE!" he squealed as the head pushed hard, stretching his asshole wide around the invading girth. Suddenly, with a rush, the head a couple inches of shaft popped in. Nick began to fuck the guy with slow, rhythm strokes, each about 4-5 inches long, enjoying the feeling of stretching this size queen apart. Nick grunted as he worked his thick cock in deeper and deeper, feeling the velvety warmth of the smaller male spread around his throbbing beast. He felt the muscles of the twink’s ass try to tighten around the head of his cock as he lifted the ass up, but he knew his cock was too big and hard for those little muscles to resist when he forced the big weapon in again. "Nnff! Fuck you are tight!" Nick had managed to stuff a foot of his muscle cock in, remarkably without tearing the twink apart. Gulping breath in great gasps, the lean twink yowled and cried out as each barreling inch was shoved inside, feeling his body stretch and warp to fit the massive intruder as Nick continued to buck. Nick had reached the deepest point the twink had ever taken, and there was still more cock to go. He looked down and instantly came as he saw the outline of Nick’s gargantuan meat bulging under his abdomen. Reaching around the front of him, Nick’s hand rubbed over the growing bulge, feeling himself pulse under the stretched skin as he pushed himself in. The twink moaned helplessly as he came, the feeling of being stuffed with cock short circuiting his brain. Pulling back just an inch or two, Nick let his cock spurt another great gout of precum up inside the twink before bucking back in, gaining depth with each hard thrust. Nick stood up straight, his huge cock so thick and powerful that it raised the twink into the air with him with its own strength. Then he wrapped his hands around the little body and started fucking it onto his dick like the twink was no more than a sex toy for him to use, jolting the guy up and down in his grasp, working him down onto that gigantic shaft even deeper, the guy’s limbs swinging hopelessly in the air, his whole body convulsing in pain and pleasure on the stud’s dick. From the outside, anyone would have been able to hear the steady thump-thump-thump of the twink's body impacting the padded walls as he was being brutally fucked. "N-noo...." he wailed, legs quivering as he struggled - futilely - against the larger male's grip and weight. "It...its….too biiiig..." he moaned as over a foot of thick shaft was thrust in and out of his lithe frame. His thin abdomen stretched around the massive intruder, the clear outline of the crown of his cockhead pushing from within. Nick reached around and squeezed his cock through his partner’s skin, impressed with how much the guy was taking. "Yeah...it is. You felt it before this...and you know you wanted it," he snorted softly. His hips gave another buck, the lewd schlorp of more cock being crammed in, precum squirting out of the distended hole. Nick was surprised that he hadn’t town the twink apart yet even though he had almost forced his whole cock inside him. He growled as he pulled the guy down harder, forcing more inside. "Be honest....this is exactly what you wanted when you led me to this room." Nick growled against the twink’s neck. Panting hard, the twink felt his cheeks burn as those words sunk in deep, just like the huge beast invading his insides. He did want this; he was a size queen at heart, and muscle studs were his weakness. "Nngh....y-yes..." he whimpered, feeling it flex inside his ruined passage. "Y-you're....you're bigger th-than....than I....Ooh.....oh gods..." he hiccuped, "I...I can't..." he babbled, feeling lightheaded from it all. With one particularly savage thrust, Nick wrenched the twink all the way down onto him until his hips smacked against the twink’s cheeks and he was balls deep inside of him. “AAghh! Fuck!” the twink screamed and came again, his body convulsing atop Nick’s pole. Each thrust of that massive cock bounced and jerked the twink atop it like some perverse sex toy, Nick snorting and grunting like a feral beast. The harsh pounding was relentless, flattening the twink against the wall as Nick thrust in hard and deep, his heavy testicles slapping thee guy’s rear each time. The worshipper cried in agony and shook, but there was nothing he could do. Each time Nick pulled out, the twink’s groans grew weaker, like his very life was getting fucked out of him. The pair rutted hard for nearly an hour before Nick could feel his balls tense and tighten. Nick slowly extended his arms and flexed his biceps, rock-hard and swollen with destructive power. "Nghh.....almost time for the big show, cutie. These babies are gonna snap your neck!” he grunted, panting slightly from the effort of pounding the smaller male senseless. He got no response; the twink had passed out, the intensity of Nick’s fuck causing him to lose consciousness. Nick wrapped his arm around the guy’s neck, positioning his bicep under his chin, his other arm wrapped around the twink’s waist, holding him tight. Then he flexed his bicep. The giant muscle bulged upwards, smashing itself into the guy’s head. Nick’s cock throbbed in anticipation, buried deep in the twink’s chest. He flexed harder and the rock hard muscle pushed like a steel battering ram on the head, pushing it upwards from his body. Suddenly there was a loud popping sound as the twink’s head was severed from the top of his spinal cord. Nick’s giant bicep had popped his head off. The sound drove Nick over the edge. "FUCK!" he roared, letting out a pleasured moan as he shoved his monster all the way to the base. His balls clenched up and pulled towards his groin as they began to unload, his cock expanded as the first shot of cum hit the twink like a sucker punch, driving the breath from his lungs. The unconscious twink gurgled and gasped as he was filled by a torrent of thick, hot cream, feeling like someone had set off a fire hose inside him. Nick held him firmly, hips mashed together as he bred the poor twink, the spasms of death giving Nick even more pleasure. Gobs of white cum started oozing out of the twink’s little ass as the incredible amount of jism being produced by Nick’s huge, lemon-sized balls blasted out of his huge cock again and again. As Nick’s orgasm waned, a convulsion went through the twink’s body and his ass muscles tightened one more time. "Ummm, feels good," murmured Nick as he lazily humped his latest victim, thick ropes of white spurting out of his overstuffed asshole with each pump. When he finished his incredible orgasm, Nick leaned against the wall to catch his breath, the twink’s body completely held up by his softening meat. What once was a smooth, tight abdomen was now bloated and taut, the victim’s guts somehow able to hold Nick’s immense load. “Fuck dude, you really could handle a cock!” Nick muttered, half admiringly. “Even one as big as mine.” He chuckled and flexed his cock, the twink’s lifeless body swayed as it banged into his giant, rock-hard chest. Blood rushed back into his mighty organ, quickly hardening once more. Nick grinned and flexed again, smashing the twink against his massive pecs with just a twitch of his massive pole. “Aw yeah, my fucking muscle cock is stronger than your little body bitch,” he grunted. He started slowly humping his cock in and out once again in footlong strokes, his massive load lubricating the twink’s guts. “Dude, I pumped you up like a fucking balloon!” Nick grunted as he ran his hands over the twink’s taut abdomen. He gave it a smack, the skin pulled so tight his load barely sloshed around inside. More cum oozed out of the twink’s ass as Nick continued to hump him. His balls lurched as he remembered the other two guys he had snuffed earlier; drowning one in his cum, literally fucking the other to death. The night had been a great success, and he was ready to get off once more. His eyes narrowed as his cock began to throb again. He was ready to tear his toy apart. “Time to pop you, bitch!” Nick growled as he lifted the body up until just his cock head was inside. With a roar he slammed him down on his deadly cock, tearing through his overfilled guts. With a crack, the twink’s hips broke apart, smashed by Nick’s violent thrust. Nick threw back his head, his eyes open as he became a fuck-beast, lost in his own intense pleasure. He felt his cock tear through the twink’s insides, his organs completely smashed by Nick’s rampaging monster. Cum flooded into his chest cavity, mixing with the blood and guts. Nick grabbed the twink’s hips and viciously slammed the body up and down his meat like a fleshlight, roaring as he tore the twink apart from the inside. The victim’s limbs and head flailed wildly. Nick corkscrewed the body on his cock and wrapped his giant arms around the twink’s chest and squeezed, causing a huge jet of cum and blood to shoot out of his mouth. One by one, he heard each rib crackle and snap, the sound amplifying Nick’s pleasure. He was getting close again, his hips and sculptured ass working faster and pushing deeper against the guy’s tender ass. Nick felt his orgasm begin to mount, "Oh yeah," he moaned as he moved his arms down to the body’s abdomen and pulled in with his huge guns. Immediately there was a loud crack as the twink’s spine snapped in two. A surge of pleasure shot through Nick’s body as he erupted, spurting burst after burst of superior jism deep inside the twink’s body. Cum and blood sprayed out of both ends of the corpse, painting the wall and floor as Nick flooded the ruined twink. “FUCK!!” Nick moaned. The muscle god unwrapped his arms and pushed the twink off of him. He grabbed his huge cock which was still cumming, more spurts of pure white cum blasted out of his gigantic beast, covering the twink’s chest and face. A mix of blood and cum poured from his demolished ass, pooling on the floor as Nick buried the twink’s face under a thick layer of white. Finally, after several long minutes, his orgasm subsided. "Mmmff....fuckin' A," he panted, letting go of his heavy cock as it dropped and swayed between his legs. Nick flexed his gargantuan physique. His big, buff body was totally pumped and dripping with sweat, cum, and blood. He breathed heavily, enjoying his post-orgasm bliss as he stood in the dark room thinking about what he wanted to do next. After all, it was the night was still young.
  17. clfmql

    A little revenge

    Jake was facing his great fate. He checked the yellow bodybuilding speedo he was holding in his hand. This yellow speedo belongs to Kevin, the bodybuilder who lives next door. Last night, Jake snuck into Kevin’s house to complete the magic. At that time, Kevin was doing laundry, and Jake found a yellow Speedo among Kevin’s laundry. He secretly stole this and quickly returned home. Fortunately, Jake could smell Kevin’s body odor strongly in the speedo: the scent that, like it or not, emanated from Kevin’s genitals. It was a masculine, deep body odor that could never be removed with detergent. Jake placed Kevin’s Speedo in the large jar he had prepared ahead of time. He then filled the jar with the magic potion. After a while, light particles appeared in the potion and began to stick to the yellow speedo one by one. The next day, when Jake woke up, Speedo had absorbed most of the potion. Jake stood in front of the mirror as he waited for every last drop to be absorbed into the speedo. A 5'4", 90 lb. skinny man was in the mirror: wispy chest, skinny abdomen, thin limbs, and a plain ugly face. Jake had lived his whole life as a quiet, lonely nerd. Even now, as a college student, he had no friends. He was rarely there, he was always alone. Even his life as a college student was even worse than when he was in high school: because Kevin started bullying him. ‘Maybe I’ll have to live as a nerd from now on.’ Jake thought. Literally, if he didn’t know about the existence of the magic potion, he might have had a terrible college life, being bullied by Kevin. Kevin’s bullying firstly gave him a desire for revenge, and secondly it taught him a desire for a strong, muscular body. Kevin’s body was the most ideal and perfectly muscular body Jake had in mind. Kevin was a successful 21-year-old athlete and college student who attended the same college as Jake: a 7'3", 500 lb American football player with a huge muscular body. He had even competed in several bodybuilding competitions, and easily won first place in all of them. Naturally, this gave him sky-high popularity. Every boy and girl wanted to be with Kevin. His only flaw was his personality: kind to others, but vicious to Jake. It was just because Jake was a nerd. That was why Jake wanted revenge on Kevin, and it was also why he got a magic potion from some suspicious witch. According to the witch’s explanation, this potion has the power to swap physical traits between two men. It was simple to use. First, soak Kevin’s underwear in the potion. Once all of the potion has been absorbed into the underwear, Jake puts it on. Finally, Jake chants the magic spell, and the magic begins. This means that all of Kevin’s traits (muscles, skeleton, stamina, metabolism, DNA levels, etc.) will be transferred to Jake’s body. And this also means that all of Jake’s traits are transferred to Kevin’s body. Finally, Kevin’s speedo absorbed every last drop of the potion. Soon, just as the witch had explained, it glowed with a weak light and soon returned to normal. Jake instinctively knew that the magic was ready. Now all he has to do is wear it and chant the magic spell and the magic begins. But instead of putting it on right away, Jake made a little plan. First, he took off all his clothes and wore only Kevin’s yellow speedo and gray training pants. The speedo and pants were too much larger than Jake’s thin waist and small thigh, But he did not care. 'Soon these will fit me perfectly. Maybe it will become smaller.’ Jake grinned. He hurried out to the backyard of the house. At that time, Kevin was doing some light warm-up work-out in the backyard. He was wearing nothing except sports pants. He often worked out like this, wearing only pants. There was no shame in him. If has such a big, nice muscular body, who would feel embarrassed to expose it? Well, maybe today is different. When Jake came out to the backyard, Kevin, who was stretching, automatically turned his gaze towards Jake. Kevin immediately laughed when he saw Jake wearing too big and baggy sweatpants. “Ha! Anyone who sees you will think you’re a beggar.” Said Kevin. He flexed his biceps. “Or are you jealous of this wonderf-” “-Your favorite Speedo,” Then Jake said. Kevin immediately noticed something strange. Jake was strangely confident. “What the-” “-has disappeared yesterday, dont you?” “…How do you know that?” “Because I have it.” Jake took off his sweatpants. To be precise, he only let go of his pants. The pants slid to the floor, revealing Kevin’s yellow speedo hidden inside. Jake looked at Kevin, his hand clutching his speedo triumphantly. Kevin’s face was twisted with anger. “You little thief!” Kevin immediately jumped over the fence and charged at Jake like a bull. But Jake was a little faster. Just before Kevin’s hand touched Jake, Jake chanted a magic spell. At that moment, Kevin and Jake’s bodies seemed to stop as if time had stopped. As if paralyzed. The transformation came slowly but surely. As Kevin struggled to move, he noticed something strange. Jake didn’t look small anymore. Their height difference was obvious, so Kevin always looked down on Jake. But now there wasn’t much difference between his and Jake’s eye levels. No, the eye level has become the same. No, Jake started to look down at Kevin little by little…? 'Jake is getting bigger?’ Kevin thought. But he felt like he was missing something more essential. Then he saw his surroundings and realized what he was missing. Although it was not growing as rapidly as Jake, the surrounding scenery was also slowly growing. And through it all he could see his own arm. An arm whose massive muscles are gradually drying out. Kevin finally realized the truth. Just as Jake was getting bigger, Kevin himself was getting smaller! It was exactly as Kevin realized. Kevin’s massive muscles began to dry out quickly. His thick shoulders became as thin and narrow as Jake’s, and his chest, which was as massive as a mountain, became as flat as a dry plain. His proud arms shrank like small twigs. His perfect ten-pack abs disappeared from his abdomen and became thin. The vast back, which was wider than the door, suddenly became as thin as Jake. Both the bulky thighs and thick calves disappeared, and only weak legs remained. As his muscles shrunk, his once thick bones gradually became thinner and shorter. He shrunk to exactly the same height as Jake. Meanwhile, his huge penis, the essence and source of all his masculinity, became as small as Jake’s. Kevin was exhausted and out of breath. The fatigue was such that Kevin didn’t even notice that part of his facial structure was deforming. The fatigue he felt for the first time in his life. Meanwhile, Kevin’s handsome, masculine face has now become a plain, somewhat nerd-like face. Kevin flopped down in his seat. The sports pants he was wearing flowed down Kevin’s slender legs. “what…!” Kevin said. His deep baritone voice has now changed into a high-pitched voice. The star athlete and bodybuilder who once dominated college campuses has become a frail, small man like Jake. At that moment, Jake’s thin and weak muscles began to become strong and massive in an instant. His narrow, skinny shoulders became as wide and thick as Kevin’s, and a huge mountain of magnificent muscle bulged from his flat chest. The two arms, which were thin like tree branches, became thick and huge to the point of being proud. His slim abdomen became firm, and after a while, his perfect ten-pack abs were clearly revealed on his abdomen. The skinny and weak back became as wide and strong as Kevin’s. His skinny thighs became bulky, and his weak calves became strong. As his muscles grew, his thin, small bones gradually became thicker and longer. It grew exactly as tall as Kevin. Meanwhile, Jake felt a hot, tingling sensation in his groin. His testicles twitched as if they were being squeezed, then grew as large as an apple as all the essence of Kevin’s masculinity was injected into them. A thick vein rose from his testicles and connected to his cock, and in an instant, his small dick became as thick and long as Kevin’s. Jake also gasped for air. It was not because he was exhausted like Kevin, but because of the intense and ecstatic sensation he felt for the first time in his life. It was so intense that, like Kevin, Jake didn’t even notice that part of his facial structure was deforming. Soon the plain, nerd-looking face was upgraded to the most manly and handsome version of Jake himself. Jake stood proudly in his place. The sweatpants no longer fit him at all, and the only thing that fit him was Kevin’s yellow Speedo. “Good…” Jake finally said. His high-pitched voice changed into a deep baritone voice. By taking everything from Kevin, the once frail and small man was reborn as a star athlete and bodybuilder who dominated the college campus. “What have you done to-?!” “Shut up.” Jake said. Kevin instinctively closed his mouth due to the overwhelming feeling of intimidation. He had never faced anyone bigger than himself. The fear and awe it brought was much more terrifying than Kevin had imagined. Meanwhile Jake lifted his arms and placed them behind his head. He looked down at Kevin with a satisfied smile. Like a predator looking down at its prey. “Thanks for donating your muscles, idiot. Now it’s time to payback.”
  18. kurisupei

    A Donation From Big Bro

    Happy New Year, growers! Here's a new story that I wrote, probably the longest one. I took inspiration from "The Lockerroom Thief" by CockTFBoi. I hope you find this good. If this gets good reviews, I'll add pictures. I just reposted this here in the stories section since I accidentally posted it in story archive. Without further ado, here it is. A Donation From Big Bro Having been left by their father since they were kids, half-brothers Jason and Blake grew up separately. Jason, 26, the older of the two, chose to leave the house 10 years ago to try and live independently. Meanwhile Blake, 18, the younger brother, was left to grow up with his mother. Jason got a small job when he left and when he had his first pay, he invested in a gym membership. His investment obviously paid off. Seeming to have gotten some of the best genes, he grew up to be 6'2 and 260 lbs of muscle. His body, partnered with his chiseled face, tan skin, and jet black hair could really make many heads turn whenever he walks by. Blake on the other hand, chose to focus more on his studies. In fact, he just finished high school and is now an incoming college freshman. After moving in his dorm and unpacking, he lied down and scrolled on social media and that's when he saw it, his older brother's profile. He looked through Jason's photos and he was wowed by how his brother looked. At 5'5 and 130 lbs, he was nowhere near the looks of his brother. They do look alike but besides their body, Blake's wavy brown hair separates the two. Blake continued scrolling on Jason's profile and he discovered that Jason is now a personal trainer and is actually the owner of the gym near his college campus. Blake put some thought into it and decided that he wanted to turn his body around in college, he wanted to be the heartthrob of the campus. Jason was about to sleep when his phone suddenly vibrated. He checked and saw that someone had messaged him. He immediately recognized the name and photo, it's his little brother and he wants to meet with him. Tomorrow morning came and Blake was nervous as he's about to meet his older brother after 10 years. He looked around and saw huge figure of a man. The man was wearing sweatpants paired with a tank top. His shoulders were wide, his arms defined, his back tapering into a V shape, his legs shaped like boulders. "J-Jason?" Blake called. The man looked behind him and down at Blake. Blake was met with the man's portruding pecs. It was Jason. "Blake? Hey little bro. Wow, you've really grown, young man!" Jason said to his brother. "I can say the same thing to you. Wow, you're huge, man!" Blake replied. "Thanks man, I've put a lotta work into this body" Jason said, flexing his biceps in front of his brother. "So why did you want to meet after all this years?" Jason followed. "I want to be built and jacked, and I think you're the one that can help me." Blake answered, touching his thin arms. "Well, I'm flattered, little man..." Jason smirks. "So, what do you say?" Blake followed up. "Let’s make you huge, lil bro!" Jason exclaimed. Jason really stayed true to his word. He began training Blake intensively. To Blake's surprise, he started gaining weight and really noticed changes happening on his body. After training for 6 months, his weight went from 130 lbs to 150. He saw his abs being visible, his chest starting to portrude, his bicep having a bump. Blake enjoyed these changes. One night after training, Jason and Blake went to the shower room, going into separate cubicles. They were both pumped after working out and Blake was really feeling his body. But Blake wanted to see how Jason looks, so he peeked into Jason's cubicle as Jason was busy showering. Blake saw Jason's wide V tapered back leading down his ass, but the biggest treat was when he saw what was at front. Jason turned, eyes closed, and Blake saw his thick, monstrous 10 inch cock. Blake immediately felt his own cock harden. Blake couldn't help it, he took a picture of his view of Jason and went back to his cubicle. The brothers finished showering. Blake put some shorts on and before he put on a shirt, he flexed a bit in front of the mirror, admiring his progress. Jason enters the room to change, with only a towel on his waist, when he sees Blake flexing. "Feels great huh? Seeing your progress in the mirror." Jason says while smiling. "Yeah but now with you beside me, damn I'm dwarfed." Blake answers. "You'll get there lil bro." Jason says while raising an arm into a bicep pose. Jason flexes his other arm, posing a double bicep. He puts them down and proceeded to flex a couple more poses. Meanwhile Blake can't help but stare at his brother, admiring his frame. Jason sees Blake staring and he smiled. "It's okay bro, you can touch." Jason says to his staring brother. Blake almost instantly reaches for his brother's pecs, feeling the size of it in his small hands. Blake can't help but let out a sigh of amazement. His hands then move to Jason's rounded shoulders, going to his biceps. "Chest is 58 inches, biceps are 24 inches." Jason proudly states, flexing them. He then raises his towel a bit. "Calves 21 inches, Thighs 30 inches" He adds. Jason feels his ego rise, with his little brother admiring his body that he put a lot of effort into. He flexes his abs while Blake rubs his hands on the rock-hard surface, feeling the crevices. Jason turns around, flexing his wide back, tapering into a V-shape. Blake touches the wall-like back of his brother. Blake feels himself getting aroused and his cock starts to harden. He almost let out a moan, but he suppressed it upon realizing. He becomes afraid his brother will see so he stopped and put his shirt on. "I need to go, I gotta pack for the winter break." Blake blurts out. "See you in two weeks, I guess?" He says. "Actually, make that a month. I'll be going out of the country to collaborate with other gym influencers" Jason answers. "Oh, okay then..." Blake says back. "Continue your workouts huh lil bro. I don't want you getting smaller when I get back." Jason cockily teases as Blake leaves. Blake gets home to his dorm, taking his shorts off and letting his hard 4 inch cock out. He takes out his phone and opens the photos he took earlier, looking at his brother’s huge body and monstrous cock. He begins stroking his cock, feeling more and more aroused as he zooms in on his big bro. "Ughhh Jason fuck" He moans. He begins touching his body sensually, making his breaths heavier. He imagines his big bro's enormous pecs, larger-than-grapefruit biceps, washboard abs. He feels himself get closer and closer. "Ughhh sh- shit" "Oh fuck uh- huge" "Ugh ughh" "oH- UGHHHNN!" With a wave of pleasure, he cums. His cum shoots everywhere. "Ughh uhh" Blake moans and breathes heavily. He then passes out. That's when he realizes, he wants Jason's size. He wants his height. He wants his body, from his strong arms, thick legs, to his heavily muscled torso. He wants all of Jason to himself. Immediately, he went looking for a way to gain what he wants to take. He searched books and the web and after three days, he found one. He got it and he was excited to make his fantasies real. But in the meantime, he followed what Jason told him and he continued his workouts extensively. He chased for growth. Finally, a month has passed. Blake was excited to see Jason again. He was thrilled to show how consistent he has been. In a month, he added about 10 lbs. Not just that, being in his teenage years, he grew an inch in height, making him 5'6 and 140 lbs. He might not be as big and lean as his brother, but he is filling out his frame quite nicely. His chest now pushes out his shirt, his abs more fuller looking, and his biceps now fit his sleeves perfectly. But beyond all of that, he was excited for his plan. He knew that in a short period of time, his biggest desire will be reality. Blake went to the gym before the sun could rise. He knew that Jason has arrived and that he would be working out. Blake was right, he saw his brother right away. Jason was even bigger than last time, making Blake want him more. "Hey Jason" Blake greeted. "Hey lil bro! Long time no see. Damn bro, you're filling out quite nicely." Jason greets back. "You're not getting any smaller either... By the way, I got us this sports drink." Blake gives his brother one. "Thanks bro, perfect timing, I'm about to start my workout." Jason takes a few sips and went on to start his workout. "Great, I'll join you then." Blake drinks his own sports drink and grins, following Jason to the weightroom. Jason starts doing push-ups for warm-up. As he approaches 30 reps, he started feeling off. He felt a strange sensation throughout his body, kinda like the feeling when having an orgasm. "Ughh- oh" Jason groans as he stops his push-ups and falls to the ground. "Hey, you okay, big bro?" Blake asked. "I'm fine, I think it's just my amount of sleep catching up on me." Jason answered unsure. "Here, drink up." Blake handed Jason's sports drink to him. Blake made sure Jason drank of all of it, grinning as he does so. "Alright then, let's help you get bigger. Let's do bench press." Jason said to Blake. "Careful with this one, lil bro" Jason loaded 155 lbs plates on the bar and spotted Blake. Blake lifted it and did 10 reps with it. "Too easy!" he said. Jason was surprised. "My turn, little man!" Jason said, loading 460 lbs on the bar. Jason lifted the bar and started repping. As he was doing so, his mind was flooded with sexual images. He started to get turned on. "Ughhh" Jason started to moan and groan with every breath everytime the bar descends. He feels his cock getting hard so he put the bar back into place. "H-hold on a little" Jason stood up, and went to the locker room to avoid Blake from seeing his hard-on. But blake already noticed it, he smirked. Jason went into the locker room, his mind all over the place. He feels so sensitive. All that's in his mind makes him wanna orgasm. Little does he know, Blake's the one behind it. Blake followed into the locker room and saw Jason. "Hey big bro, what's going on? Come on let's continue." Blake said to his brother. "Blake, oh uhm. I- I'm just..." Jason explains, trying to cover his hard-on. Blake gets closer to Jason. "Come on big bro..." Blake said, touching the tent on Jason's shorts. "Ughhhh" Jason lets out a whimper. Jason doesn't understand what he's feeling, he's not gay, but what Blake is doing is really turning him on. Blake took Jason's shirt off and started lowering Jason's shorts. "You want to help me get bigger, right?" Blake said to his brother. "Y-yes" Jason staggeringly answers. "Good, bro" Blake said as he takes Jason's shorts off, revealing Jason's hardened masculinity, growing into 11 inches. Without any warning, Blake put Jason's cock in his mouth, making him moan. Blake started sucking, working his way on Jason's cock. Jason can no longer suppress his moans. Jason feels this sinking feeling as he nears his orgasm. The pleasure was wild and he feels closer and closer as Blake moves up and down his shaft. A shudder ran down his body and his balls start churning. "Ughhhh fuuu-" Jason cums. Blake made sure to swallow every bit of it as it shoots hard into his mouth. Jason was overwhelmed with pleasure. He fell into the bench behind him, eyes closed. Blake felt himself get taller, he felt his limbs extending and his view getting higher. As his body gets lengthier, the bulk he had put on disappears, his muscles adjusting into his body. Meanwhile, the opposite happens to Jason. He feels his spine shorten and retract. With that, his muscles enlarge, adjusting to his shortening frame. His pecs and arms bulged out, his legs grew thicker. "Wh-what did you do to me?" Jason said upon opening his eyes and seeing his short frame. "You helped me grow, isn't that what we wanted?" Blake answered. "Y-yes" Jason said, but he felt something was wrong. Seeing his brother's enlarged muscles made Blake more and more excited, so he proceeded to the next step. "I'm gonna get so massive with what we will be doing." He said. Blake lays Jason down the bench and grabbed his brother's still hard cock. He rode it and lowered himself onto it. Blake moved up and down, filling Jason with pleasure. Jason's cock started to spew pre-cum. Blake's body started reacting to it. He felt his body start to swell with muscle. Blake touched Jason's hard pecs and squeezed it as he bounces on his cock. Blake feels his body expand outward as he absorbs more of Jason's precum. His pecs start to form, his biceps tensing into a ball, his abs forming crevices. Jason feels Blake get heavier. "Fuck I'm gonna cum again- ohhh!" Jason finally shoots his load inside Blake. Jason's bulk slowly shrank into him. His biceps slowly thinned out, his treetrunk legs became weak, his torso got drained of its size, his chest on which Blake is grabbing on to lowered slowly from being mountains to a flat surface. "Ohhh fuck- ughh!" Blake can't help but groan as he feels his body fill up. He flexes a double bicep pose as his arms expand into mounds of rock. Meanwhile his legs got thicker and thicker, proportioning into his new height. His pecs grow into boulders, rivaling melons, he touches them and squeezes them. "Fuck, yes!" Blake exclaims as he poses his muscles. He went to the scale and measured his height and weight. "6'4 and 270 lbs, damn. Only one thing left." Blake says to himself as he gets back to Jason. Blake stands Jason up and turns him around. "Hey bro, just one last thing and we're done." Blake said to Jason's ear, caressing Jason's cock in his hand. Jason's cock immediately springs back up to life. Jason whimpers as he feels pleasure build up with Blake stroking his cock. While doing so, Blake slides his 4 incher into Jason's hole. Jason moans as intense pleasure fills hin again, but he can't cum. "You're gonna help me grow right?" Blake says. "Y-yes, anything for you ugh-" Jason answered. "Even my cock?" Blake follows up. "Yes, take it. Take my fucking cock." As pre-cum comes out of Jason's cock, Blake feels it slowly dwindle into his hand while his own cock grows and more and more enters Jason's ass. Blake starts thrusting, making Jason feel more pleasure, all as he strokes Jason's cock. Blake's cock grows and grows inside Jason, going into 12 inches. Jason's, however, retracted into Blake's hand, it shrank into 3 inches. "Ughh, please Blake... I need to cum" Jason whimpers. "Not until I do. Ughhh!" Blake cums into Jason's ass the largest he has ever cum. "Ughhh- shi- ughh!" Jason moans as he experiences being cummed in the ass for the first time. The two brothers experience their greatest orgasm, but one while experiencing his fantasy and one while experiencing loss. Jason shoots cum from his now 3 incher, moaning and passing out in the process. Blake pulls out his brother and admires his new 12 incher shooting more load on his passed out brother. He flexes on the mirror he once flexed on with his brother a month ago, but now being the superior one. "Thanks for the donation... little bro." He said as he leaves his brother in the locker room. Jason gains consciousness and snaps out of the drink's effects, realizing what had just happened.
  19. The first 3 parts can be found on my page or in the Storyverse section. I sit in the comfortable deck chair on the patio of my 2nd story condo and watch the dull yellow disk of the sun rise up over the tall naked trees and mountains to the southeast of town. I am wearing a grey Champion sweatshirt and dark blue sweatpants by Champion as well. I also have on my soft fur-lined comfortable Eddie Bauer slippers. I tossed on some ankle socks and my dark blue Duke baseball hat. Jake had given the hat to me as a present 5 months ago for my birthday July. The weather now is chilly bordering on cold. The condo is warm, but I want to feel the chill, and experience a real late fall Saturday morning. Clouds are gathering to the west and will eventually block the sun. Precipitation of some sort is going to follow by mid, to late afternoon. I’m not sure if it will be wet or frozen until it starts to fall. The leaves are gone from the trees, leaving a naked landscape for me to look out over. The park my patio overlooks is desolate. I see a bundled jogger or two, but not many people are out so early, if 7:30AM is considered early in upstate NY, in early December. I stare at the sky and feel a tear build in my left eye and roll out. It slowly slides down my face, along the side of my nose, to the top of my upper lip. I reach my tongue out and wipe it away. I can taste the sharp salt in the drop. I check my phone again, even though it’s sitting face up in my lap. I touch the side button and it comes to life. I check the text icon, but do not see any new messages. The phone icon does not show any missed calls. I click it off, put it on the table in front of me, face down. I extend my legs to the other chair on the patio and put my arms behind my head, interlocking my fingers. I lean my neck back and feel some bones crack. I sigh with satisfaction. I close my eyes and start to rethink what went wrong. I feel another tear building, but focus on my thoughts and it subsides. I was so happy. Jake was happy too. We were two peas in a pod; talking, laughing, and planning our future together, then it slowly fell apart. I’m not sure if was really either of our fault, but it may have been both of ours. ** For three months after I moved here to be with Jake, life was great. I lived with him and Nona. I worked remotely for 6 weeks for the old company, then was done, as I had agreed with my old boss, Chuck. I had money socked away, so I could afford a little time off to find a new job. Jake and I found the condo and I started to rent it. Jake wanted to help, but I pointed out that he still lived on the estate and it may be a financial burden on him. He wasn’t upset with me, but I could tell it didn’t sit well. I put my resume together and with Jake and Rose’s help, spread it around town. I didn’t want another high-pressure financial consultant job, I wanted a lower stress job, but one that would keep my challenged. Several offers came my way. Jake and I discussed each of them, then I decided on a property management job. It was perfect for a number of reasons. Jake had finished his degree and wanted to get into the same field. We talked about working together, then eventually branching out and starting our own firm. With his hands-on experience taking care of the mountain house and my business knowledge, we were sure we had it nailed down. Jake graduated from college in August, after finishing his summer classes. I was so happy for him. His family had a party and all his friends were there, including some of his ex-boyfriends. I had met most of them, and was friends with quite a few of them thru our gym membership. There was no jealously or hard feelings with any of them. It was mid-September and Jake was all set to stop working at the estate full time and start his job at the same company as me. Nona was excited for him and was actively looking for a replacement. Jake’s parents had asked his brothers, Steve and CK if they were interested. Neither really gleaned to the idea of working there. CK had a nice full-time job in town and Steve was doing well with his part-time work as a contractor and EMT. Several local people applied for the job at the estate and Nona, Jake, and Jake’s dad conducted the interviews. They had it narrowed down to three people and were set to make offers, then it happened. Nona had her first stroke. Jake called me at the office. He was at the hospital with her. His emotions were running high and he was panicking, something I never thought I’d see him do. By the time I got there, the rest of his family was there, except for Jen and Tiny. With Tiny, or Tim, being so young (7 yrs old), they did not feel it was right of him to be there. Jen was watching him. I had offered to watch him so Jen could be with the family, but she declined, saying they wanted a family member to stay with Tiny, just in case something happened. I understood. I didn’t crowd the family. I gave them what I thought was appropriate space. I spent time with Jake when he wanted, or needed me. If he said he wanted to be alone, I let him be, figuring he had stuff to work thru. When we were together, we’d go to the pond, usually late at night, and watch the moon and stars. We’d hold hands and I would squeeze his to let him know I was there for him. Normally I would put my head on his broad shoulders and he’d wrap his long muscular arm around me and pull me close. After the stroke, it was reversed. I’d feel his head on my shoulder. I’d wrap my arm around him and pull him close, reassuring him everything would be ok. I’d kiss his mess of dark wavy hair and rub his thick thigh with my hand. He’d cry, I’d cry, then we’d sit. I’d carefully talk about Nona and ask if he needed anything. Sometimes he’d answer, most of the time he did not. I accepted it. I’d only known Jake for 6 months. I didn’t know everything about him. This was the first real test in our relationship. Even though I was not family, I’d been there enough that the nurses let me visit with her, when Jake did. On one visit, before her second stroke, Jake and I were in the room with her. She looked different, smaller, frailer, but when she spoke, the fierceness was still there. I half expected her to climb out of bed, put on her flower print sundress, grab a wool sweater and her scissors, and head out to the flower garden to cut some late summer flowers for the room. During the visit she asked Jake to wait outside for a minute. I was suddenly petrified. Jake also had a nervous look on his face. He slowly left, watching us the way whole until the door shut. Nona reached her bony arm out to me. I approached and gently took it. Her grip was still strong, but I could feel it failing. She nodded to a chair and I pulled it next to the bed. With all the monitors and wires hooked up to her, she looked like some weird science experiment. She spoke with grit and determination, “Cole, I know I have not always been kind to you.” I thought back to our first frosty meeting and how we treated each other. “But I guess you can teach an old dog new tricks.” She winked at me and I smiled softly. Her tone turned serious, “Be there for Jacob. He’s going to need you.” A sense of dread came over me. She knew what was up, even though everyone else thought, or hoped she was getting better. She caught the look in my eye and said, “I’ve lived a long life. Jake’s Pappy is waiting for me. I don’t want to go yet, but my body isn’t what it used to be.” I squeezed her hand and felt a tear form. “None of that Cole Patterson. You need to be the strong one now.” I saw a tear in her eye. “Jake helped you when you needed it most. Now, you must help him.” I sniffed back a tear, but felt more welling up. “He’s a Fischer, strong, proud, obstinate. I think he gets it from me, but I’m not sure.” I cracked the barest of smiles and so did she. “He will push you away. You need to push back. You need to push back hard and do what it takes to make sure he’s ok.” I nodded in understanding, not realizing the full extent of what would be needed. “Timothy was right about you.” I looked at her not understanding what she meant. She saw my confusion. “Tim said, ‘You were the one’. He means, you are the man for Jake. You two are meant to be together.” I blushed. “It’s funny that Jake hasn’t figured out what he meant, whereas the rest of the family knew it the first time we heard him say it about you.” I slowly nodded. “Nona…” I went silent trying to think of the right words. “Cole, it’s fine.” Strong and resilient as always. “Just promise me you’ll be there for my baby.” I nodded and leaned over to give her a kiss. She gripped my forearm in gratitude. “Please send him in. I need to have a few words with him as well. Maybe I’ll explain what Tim means. Clear the fog from his head.” She cracked a smile, as did I. I left, found Jake, and sent him back in. He was there for a long time. I waited in the waiting room with Rose, CK, and their dad. Rose gave me a hug as did their dad. CK just nodded to me. When Jake came out, his face was red and puffy. Tears were still fresh on his face. I jumped up and went to him, but he brushed past me and walked outside. I turned to Rose and she immediately went after him. Ten minutes later she sent me a text, ‘He wants to be alone.’ I reluctantly sent back an ‘ok’, knowing I should have pushed the issue, like Nona had told me to. I drove home, waited a few hours, then sent him a text. I asked if he wanted to meet. He didn’t reply. I sent another saying I’d be at the pond around 9pm. I didn’t tell or ask him to meet me. I just wanted him to know I’d be there. It was our way of letting the other know we were there for them. I pulled into the caretaker’s house around 8:30 and saw his pickup in the driveway. Knowing he was at least home, I started to walk to the pond. I got there around 8:45, but he was not there. I sat and watched the moon rise and arc overhead. I listened the night critters sing their songs, hunt their meals, and talk to each other. I drowsed, woke, then drowsed again. When I woke a second time, I checked my phone and saw it was 10:30. I was still alone. He wasn’t coming. I walked back to the house and saw his pickup was still there. I let myself in and called his name. No answer. All the downstairs lights were off. I moved slowly, turning lights on as I entered each room. He was not downstairs. I headed upstairs and started to check the bedrooms. All were empty. I even checked Nona’s. As I stood there, I moved on a hunch and checked the hall bath. There he was, sitting in the dark, in the shower, knees pulled up to his chest. His face was still puffy and red from tears he recently cried. I left the light off and moved toward him. I opened the door, squeezed in, and sat next to him. I didn’t say a word. I put my arm over his shoulder and pulled him close. He sniffled back some tears, then choked up, and the floodgates opened. No words passed between us. I let him work thru his emotions. After an hour, he slowly stood. I got up with him and we walked to his room. He got on the bed and rolled onto his right side. I got on next to him and wrapped my left arm over his body. I spooned him and rubbed his hairy chest thru his shirt. After a few minutes his breathing eased and he feel asleep. I listened to him for a while, then drifted off as well. I woke the next morning, still tired and worn out, but pushed it aside to be there for the man I loved. Jake was facing away from me and his breathing was still measured. I put my left hand on his left shoulder and softly patted him. I didn’t want to wake him, but I wanted to make sure he knew I was there for him. I rolled out of bed, showered, cleaned up, and went downstairs to make breakfast. About 20 minutes later I heard his boots clomping down the back steps. I turned and waited for him to come into the kitchen. When I heard the garage door open and shut, I didn’t know what to think. I moved quickly to the door, pulled it open, and called to him, “Jake, I’ve made us some breakfast…if you’re hungry?” He paused, didn’t turn, but shook his head ‘no’. I felt a lump in my throat and a weight in my chest. I walked out to him as he headed to his pickup. He got in and had it started by the time I got to him. I put my hand on the door and he slowly rolled the window down. His eyes were puffy and red. His face was pinched. He had taken the minimal amount of effort to get ready for today. He hadn’t showered or shaved. I could smell a healthy dose of Old Spice body spray on him. He quietly said, “I have work to do at the big house.” I stuck my right hand thru the window and put it on his left bicep. He turned to look at me. “Jake, I think the work can wait for a few minutes while you eat.” He had a dull look in his normally bright green eyes. I squeezed his arm. I pleadingly said, “Please, just come in and have a bit of something to eat and drink.” His chest expanded and contracted once or twice as he considered it. He reached his hand for the key and I held my breath hoping he’d turn the pickup off. Instead, he reached for gear, shifted it into reverse, and started slowly backing up. I quickly pulled my hand off his arm and watched as he backed up, turned the vehicle around, and headed up to the house. The weight in my chest grew heavier. I tried to sniff back a tear, but failed miserably. I stood there for a while, then went back inside. I salvaged what I could of breakfast, even though I was no longer hungry, and put the rest in the fridge. I went upstairs, straightened up his room, cleaned up the bathroom, and went back down to the kitchen. I grabbed a notebook, tore out a piece of paper, and found a pen. Knowing he would not respond to a text; I sat at the kitchen table and wrote a note to him. Jake, I cannot imagine how hard this must be, but I am here for you. I want to give you the space you need, but please allow me to help you, the same way you helped me. I love you and always will. Please reach out to me. Cole I read it twice, felt a tear form, and saw it drop on the page toward the bottom. I left the note in a place I knew he’d see it and went out to my car. As I got in, I sent Rose and his dad a text asking if I could meet with one of them. I said it was about Jake. His dad said he was at the hospital with Nona and could not get away. Rose wrote back saying she could meet. We met in the park near the diner. She looked a bit better than Jake, but not by much. We hugged and sat. She put her hands on top of mine and squeezed, the same way Jake would. I felt more tears welling up. I softly said, “I don’t know what to do…” My voice faded as tears started rolling down my cheeks. I glanced up and saw the same thing with her. “I know he needs some space…to deal with everything…but…” She squeezes my hands again. “I don’t want to lose him.” I whisper. “Oh Cole…” I glance up to see her eyes are moist, but she’s smiling. “You’re on is list of the most important people in the world to him.” I scrunch my face a bit. “I’m sure you know the two people ahead of you…” I think to myself, ‘Tiny and Nona’. I sigh heavily, grateful to hear this. She softly continues, “He got like this when Pappy passed away, but not this bad. Nona is our last grandparent and Jake; well, he loves her fiercely. I’ve tried to talk to him too, but he only gives me quick, simple responses.” I nod knowingly. “Tiny is asking for him and if he’ll come over to visit.” I feel my body tremble with anxiety. I look up and see the tears streaming down her face, smearing her make-up. She cautiously asks, “I know he loves you, and is trying to deal with his pain, but could you try…to get him…to visit Tiny?” She rubs her eyes with the heels of her hands, smearing the make-up even more. I gather myself up, sit up straight, and confidently say, “Yes Rose. I will go back to the estate now and force him to come with me.” Her eyes brighten. “Where is Tiny, at your parent’s house?” She nods ‘yes’. “Ok, give me an hour or so. I’ll drive or drag him over, preferably the first.” I shoot her a quick smile and she gives me one back. I get back to the estate and head right to the main house. His truck is still there and has a load of branches in the bed. I get out of my car, walk to it, then wander around the house. I go around the side of the house, thru the flower garden, and out to the pool area. I don’t see him. I check the pool house and exercise room, not there. I continue around the backside of the house, to the dining room patio area and spot him. He’s sitting in a wrought iron chair, staring off into the clump of evergreens that surround the 20 by 20 area for privacy. I walk up to him from the side, so I don’t shock him. I put my right hand on his shoulder and squeeze. He doesn’t move. I move to the front of him and purposely get into his line of sight. I squat down so we are eye to eye. I use my left hand and lift his chin up so he has to look at me. His eyes are still red and puffy. I gently use my left thumb to wipe away a tear. His look does not change. I mull over what type of approach I should use. I make my decision. While still looking at him, I forcefully say, “Fischer, get your ass up. We’re going to your parent’s house.” He blinks a few times at my tone, but makes no effort to move. I know I cannot move him on my own, due to his size and strength, so he has to want to come. I continue, “Jake, Tiny wants to see you, and probably needs his Monster right now.” That makes him look at me. He sniffs back some tears, and sits back in the chair. ‘Progress’, I think to myself. “Come on big guy, this isn’t all about you.” I wave my hands around. “There are quite a few other people who love Nona and you, who want to help you, and” I emphasize the next part, “Need…your…help…” I see him sigh. “Listen Fischer, we can do this the easy way, where you get up and get in my car willingly, or the hard way, where I get a fucking crane and lift your ass out of that chair and into my car.” He almost smiles. “What’s it going to be?” He sighs. “I promised Rose, I’d have you there in…” I check my Movado, “thirty minutes. I doubt I can get a crane here that fast, so there is only the first option.” He rocks forward and back in the chair. On his next rock forward, he stands up. I get up as well and reach for his hand. He takes it and give it a squeeze. He softly says, “A fucking crane?” There is the slightest bit of sarcasm in his voice. I drive us over as quickly as I can. My hand on top of his, squeezing it, and softly rubbing it. He just looks out the window at the passing town. He barely says two words to me, but as we pull into his parent’s driveway, I hear him whisper, “Thank you.” I smile. He squeezes my hand, then opens his door and gets out. I stay in the car, hoping he’d turn and ask me to come in with him. He doesn’t. As he approaches the house, the front door flies open and I see Tiny come running out. At the last second, he leaps up and into Jake’s waiting arms. Jake pulls him in and hugs him. I see tears in Tiny’s eyes. He carries him back to the house. I see Tiny look in my direction with tears still in his eyes, but a smile on his face. I wink to him, not knowing if he’ll see it. He waves back, and then is gone as the door shuts. I drive back to my condo. I get a text from Rose asking why I didn’t stay. I respond with, ‘This is family time.’ She sends back a frowny face and says, ‘You’re family too. You should come back.’ I ponder her statement. I really want to see Jake and be there for him, but his family needs him more than I do. If he wanted me to stay, he would have asked, or at least I hope he would have asked. I begin to doubt myself and my instincts. I write back, ‘Tomorrow. Give everyone my love.’ I send the note and a heart emoji. Within seconds she sends back, ‘Thank you.’ And a heart emoji as well. A few minutes later I get another text from her, ‘I told Jake he needs to talk to you tomorrow. If he does not, I told him I’m going to go full Nona on him.’ There a winky face with the note. I laugh to myself and hope he does contact me. A day later, she had her second stroke. His parents were there when it happened. Word spread quickly and everyone was soon back at the hospital. I offered to watch Tiny, but his parents said Tiny needed to be at the hospital. I knew what that meant. Two days later, she passed away, after a third stroke. The funeral was four days later. I moved back to the caretaker’s house to be with him. I wanted to share his bed, to be close to him, to help him in any way I could, but he quietly asked if I could sleep in one of the other rooms. At the funeral, I was holding Jake’s hand the whole time. I would squeeze and hope he’d squeeze back, but he didn’t. I could sense him drifting away, getting lost in his grief. A week later, I found a note from him on the kitchen table. It was lunchtime and he was still out working on the estate. The note was short, but unfortunately, to the point. Cole, I love you so much, but right now, I need some space to work thru my feelings. I want to thank you for everything you’ve done for me. Please understand when I ask, but could you move back to your condo. Jake I read it again, then again. On the third time thru, tears were splattering the note, smearing the ink. I wanted to scream, to ball the note up, go find him, and tell him to fuck off. But I knew it would not do any good. He had made his mind up. I cried. I packed my bags, and cried again. I drove back to my condo and got there around 2pm. As I opened the door and turned the lights on, I could smell him. His body spray lingered in the air. His scent was in the carpet and pillows and towels. I started to well up again, but forced myself not to. I was worn out. I pulled a blanket off the bed, went back into the living room and lay on the couch. I stared at the ceiling. I picked up my phone and sent a quick note off to Johnny, “Hey, wanted to let you know, Jake’s grandmother passed away a few days ago. He’s not taking it well.” I hit send. A few minutes later my phone rings. I hope it’s Jake, but see it is Johnny. “Hey Johnny.” “Dude, you should have called sooner. How are you doing?” His concern is as clear as a church bell on a Sunday morning. Of course, my emotions get the better of me now. I start to well up with tears, but manage to choke out, “Not good brother, not good.” “How’s Jake?” Just as much concern for a guy he’s met a few times. “I’m not sure…” He cuts me off and angerly shouts, “What?!?” “He’s shutting me out, Johnny, and I don’t know what to do…” My voice fades to a whisper and the tears start flowing again. “Fuck this. I’m on my way up. Send me the address.” He’s adamant. “No, Johnny. It’s too far and by the time” He cuts me off again, “Shut up Cole. Just send me your fucking address. I’m leaving in twenty minutes.” I choke out a laugh and say, “Ok. Be warned, it’s 4-hour drive.” “Yeah, that’s what you think.” And he’s gone. I send him the address and get a thumbs up a minute later. I recline on the sofa, turn on some soft music and pull the blanket up. As I stare at the ceiling, I wonder what I am doing wrong? I’m giving him his space, not pushing him to talk, not crowding his family, but he’s still shuts me out. My breathing becomes ragged, I feel tears start to well up again. I wipe my nose on my shirt. I take some deep breaths and start to calm down. I close my eyes and try to think of something other than Jake. I focus on the soft 70’s music playing and let the sound wash over me. It starts to carry me away. Next thing I know, my doorbell is ringing. I hear Johnny call my name thru the door. I slowly open my eyes and remember where I am. I grab my phone and see I’ve missed three texts from Johnny and a call. The doorbell again. I call out, “On my way, give me a sec.” I plant my feet on the soft beige carpet and put my hands on my knees. I check the time and see it’s about 5:30. He did make it in record time. I smile and go to the door. As I open it, I sarcastically say, “Took you long enough.” I give him a hug and feel his thin arms wrap around my back and pull me to him. We stand there, in the doorway for a full minute, in our hug. He pats me once or twice on the back. When we part, I feel a bit better. Some weight has been lifted. He comes in and brings his overnight bag with him. He launches into a tirade about the trip up as soon as the door shuts. “These upstate people have no clue what a passing lane is, do they?” I recognize this as a rhetorical question and let him continue. I have a grin on my face. “Left lane, passing lane; Right Lane, driving lane.” I nod in agreement as I move to the fridge and grab some beers. I pass one to him and he twists the top off. We clink bottles and move to the living room. I see him glance around. “Pretty nice Colester, pretty nice…” I nod. “You buy or rent?” “Renting.” “Ok…Is Jake on the rental agreement?” He looks out of the corner of his eye at me. I whisper, “No.” “Well, that’s something.” He says flatly. I feel some anger boil up in me, but realize he is being practical and thinking about me first. “Job going ok?” I nod. “Are you in touch with his siblings or parents?” I shrug my shoulders and say, “A bit. I’ve talked to Rose about what’s up, but no one else.” Now it’s his turn to nod. “I’m sure his family is asking why I have not been around much. I’d really like to know what he’s saying to that.” “Yeah, I’m curious too.” “Funny thing about this,” He says ‘hum?’, “His grandmother, Nona, told me he’d get like this and that I’d have to push him hard to get him to open up to me.” I feel my chest tighten as I remember the conversation. “I…I…still love him so much. And, I get he’s depressed right now. Ok, I was upset when my grandparents died, but I didn’t shut out the people who loved me.” I take a breath. “Rose said he was the kind of the same when his Pappy passed, but not this bad.” He lets me ramble. “He and Nona had turned a corner. She was accepting him for who he was. Hell, she welcomed me into her house. Not sure that would have happened a year ago. And he was more diligent about his job on the estate and his classes.” I sigh. “He graduated in August. Did I tell you?” He nods yes. “I was so happy for him. He was getting ready to step away from the caretaker’s job and join me at the Property Management firm. It was all set.” I look down and see my hands are trembling. “Life’s a bitch, Cole” My eyes snap up to meet his. He says solemnly, “’Best laid plans of mice and men…can still go wrong.’ Robert Burns, ‘to a Mouse.” I roll my eyes at him. “Cole, roll your eyes all you want, but it’s true. It sucks now, and probably will for a while, until he gets his head straightened out. But, my friend,” He pokes me in the chest with his empty beer bottle, “you need to live your life.” Another tear starts to form. “When Jake is ready, he’ll come back to you, if you two are meant to be. I just want to be sure you’re not waiting for him forever, cuz if he decides to call it quits, will you be prepared for that?” He taps the side of my head lightly with his bottle. I stand there and think about it. He walks back to the kitchen, and I hear the fridge door open. “JFC Cole, I know you can afford to buy some decent beer, what’s with this garbage?” I hear him twist off two more caps and then walk back to me. He hands me a bottle and we sit on the sofa. I think out loud, “Jake has been my life for the past 6 months. What would I do if we broke up? Would I move back to the city? Try to get my old job back? Nah, not going to happen. Stay here and be forced to see him, or his family around town, all the time? Can I deal with that?” We talk thru my questions for the next hour, drinking a few more beers along the way. I look at the clock on the DVR and see it’s 7:30. I ask, “You hungry?” “Does a bear shit in the woods?” “Ok, let’s go. I gotta place we can grab some good grub at.” He nods as we both get up. “You may need to double your run over the next few days to work it off, but the food is worth it.” I clap him on the shoulder as we head out. Ten minutes later we’re walking into the diner and I do a quick scan, but don’t see any of Jake’s family. I breathe a sigh of relief. Ronnie sees me come and has a big smile on her face as I approach. I make introductions, and she seats us at a back booth. She leaves two menus and disappears to get some water. Johnny scans the menu and then he sees it. His eyes dart up, just over the top of the menu. He coughs and shrug my shoulders. He asks, “Is it any good?” My mouth starts to water. “You have no idea.” He nods and folds up the menu. Ronnie comes back with the waters. We both order the Monster special and shakes. She smiles, nods, then puts her hand on top of mine. She gently says, “I’m so sorry to hear about Nona, everyone here is. I hope Jake and the family are doing ok.” I nod. “Give them our love, will you?” “Of course.” I say without hesitation. She walks away and I turn to see Johnny with a look on his face. “I may run into one of them at some point.” He shakes his head from side to side. He starts talking about life in the apartment building, his job, his conquests (of which there have not been many). We laugh and joke. I ask about my apartment and he says it was rented within a week of me leaving. I figured it would be. The new people are just that, new. Johnny doesn’t have a reason to come up to the 6th floor anymore so he doesn’t know anything about them. He still running and wants to do a few marathons at some point. The food arrives and we start to eat. The burger is excellent as I expected. The shake is thick with just the right amount of Oreo’s and chocolate. Ronnie also left 2nd cups with the extra’s from the mixer. We are silent as we eat. Johnny looks up from his burger, smiles, and nods with satisfaction. 15 minutes later we’re picking at fries and scooping the last few chunks of cookie bits from our shakes. Ronnie pops by and checks on us. I ask for the check. We pay and head out. I take a meandering path back to the condo. I show him the town, as much as there is to show. We drive past my office, the gym, the local bar, and the park. I decide to show him the estate. I drive up to the gate, enter my code, and the gate still opens (thank God for small favors). I take a slow drive up and point out all the features. Johnny whistles and nods with a smile on his face. He asks in his most mocking voice, “You spent a month here, and didn’t think to invite me up for so much as a weekend?” I crack a grin, “Some best friend you are.” He claps me on the shoulder. We pass the caretakers house, but Jake’s pickup is gone. We near the big house and Johnny whistles again. I pull to a stop at the front door and we take a quick tour. He is impressed and checks out everything. The view in the fading light is wonderful as usual. He pulls his phone out and snaps off a few pictures. We head back to the condo. We talk some more, have a few more beers, and I can sense Johnny is veering the conversation away from Jake. I feel better. He’s still on my mind, but talking about other stuff helps. After a while I let out a huge yawn and Johnny follows suit. I get up and lead him back to the spare bedroom. He drops his bag and opens it to unpack. I head to the kitchen, put my phone in the charging station, and look up to see a photo on the fridge of Jake and I from his graduation party. I run my fingers over his face, then pull it off the fridge, and put it into my junk drawer. One less reminder, at this point. I head to bed. The rest of Johnny’s stay flies by, but he helps me immensely. I feel the weight is lifted and I have regained some resemblance of control over my life. He takes off three days later and makes me promise to call him, not text, but actually call him every Monday and Thursday, just so he can make sure I’m doing ok. I nod. A day later, I’m back at work. I’m getting back into my groove, reviewing files, and setting appointments to have work done at locations. If feels good. When the day ends, I head to the gym for a workout. I get changed and head out to the floor. It’s about 4:30, so there are quite a few high school and college aged kids. They’re all on their phones and yakking it up. I weave in and around them, getting on machines when I can. I do a mish-mash workout of chest and shoulder, with some light leg work. After an hour and half, my body is hating me, but my brain is on fire. I’ve been listening to some Cage the Elephant and Linkin Park, just letting the lyrics wash over my body. I decide to call it quits and head to the locker room. Then I see him. CK is there getting changed for his workout. I knew I’d run into someone from the family at some point. I take a deep breath and when he sees me, his face lights up. “Colester…dude, how’ve you been? Miss you buddy.” I smile and nod. We bro-hug and his face scrunches. “You’re kind of sweaty…Just finishing up?” “Yeah, first workout in a few days, so I really went at it. I’m sure I’ll be sore tomorrow.” He gives me a knowing smile. “But it was good. Worked thru some stuff, so…” I see his smile waiver. “Not putting you on the spot, CK, don’t worry.” He sighs and says gently, “Not sure what’s up with Monster. We’ve all been asking for you, but he is eerily silent.” Now I feel uncomfortable and shift my eyes from side to side. He catches it. “What are you doing Friday night?” I shrug my shoulder as I don’t have plans, but have a feeling I may in a minute. “Ok, I’ll talk to Rose and Steve and see if they want to meet up for a beer.” I fidget a bit. “Don’t worry, Monster won’t be invited. But the rest of us still want to see how you are.” I sigh and think it may be a good idea. I nod ok. His smile becomes wider and he claps his hands together. “Great. I talk to them tonight and get it set up.” We come together for another bro-hug and he says, “We’re on your side and don’t want to lose you as a friend.” I hug him a bit tighter. For the rest of the week, I concentrate on work and working out. I get back into a routine, and it becomes natural again. Friday comes and goes. Meeting with Rose, Steve, and CK was nice. They were all very happy to see me and wanted be sure I was ok. I assured them I was. I remember to tell them Ronnie from the Diner says Hi and passes on her condolences. We had a few a beers, talked, and enjoyed each other’s company. Jake did not come up a whole lot, much to my surprise. Rose said Tiny was asking for me. She said she told him I was away for a bit, but would visit when I got back. ** Days turned to weeks. Weeks passed and the normalcy of living without Jake became…normal, but not comfortable. I still met with Rose, Steve, or CK every so often, just to keep in touch. I kept in contact with Johnny too. I went home for Thanksgiving and visited my parents, brother, and sister. They were woefully inept about not talking about Jake and my move. ** The chill has definitely turned to cold. I get up from the deck chair and my body feels frozen. I go in and get a quick shower before heading out to meet Steve and Tiny for lunch. I asked we not meet at the diner, just for something different. And because Ronnie knows something is up between Jake and I, and I don’t want to have to rehash it. As I let the warm shower water wash over my body, I’m happy to see I’ve kept off any depression weight and am still making gains in the muscle area. I’ve made a few friends in the gym and several have mentioned how fit I look. I’ve checked out some guys and talked to a few. I’m not sure what the proper protocol is with this. Am I allowed to go out on a date with another guy? Am I holding on too long to the thought that Jake is coming back to me? It’s been 4 months and nary a peep from him. His family says he’s been really depressed, but has gotten better. I want to blurt out, ‘then why hasn’t he called or at the very least, texted me, to let me know he’s doing ok?’, but hold my tongue. This may be a Johnny conversation on Monday. I get to the restaurant and see Steve’s pickup in the lot. I head in and see them in a corner booth. Tiny sees me and his face immediately brightens. Mine does as well. He gets out of the booth and runs over to me. He doesn’t jump up, like he does with Jake, but grabs me around my waist and hugs me fiercely. I pat him on the back. He releases his hug. I squat down and we hug again. He whispers to me, “I’ve missed you a whole lot, Cole.” I pat his back a few times. “I wish you’d come over.” “We’ll see Tiny.” Is all I can manage. We head to the table and Steve and I shake. I sit and glance over the menu. Although I’m hungry, nothing on the menu jumps out to me. I’m still studying it when the waiter comes back. I ask for an iced tea and a few more minutes with the menu. He nods and heads off. Tiny smirks at me and says, “Tough to decide when there’s no Monster Special listed.” I snort and nod in agreement. He then innocently asks, “What would you say if there was a Monster here? Would you get it?” I look over to him because the way he says this is just a bit different. I see him look past me. I freeze suddenly grasping what he means. My body shakes with nervousness. I slowly turn my head and spot him out of the corner of my eye. He’s just coming thru the door with CK. I freeze again and quickly turn back to Steve. He has a half smile on his face and nods down to Tiny, indicating it was his idea. I realize I’ve been holding my breath and exhale. They’re half way to the table and my sense of ‘fight or flight’ kicks in. I could get up and walk out, and nobody would probably blame me, but then, I’ve waited for this day for too long to let it pass. Jake and CK get to the table. I can see Jake is just as surprised as I am. The twins start to move away and motion for Tiny to come with them. Tiny doesn’t move. They begin to reach for him and Jake gives them a look letting them know Tiny can stay. They quietly move to a different table to give us some space. Before Jake or I have a chance to say a word, Tiny speaks up and his own way spells it out to us, “You two need to talk. I tried and Nona tried, but you just wouldn’t listen.” We both glance at him, then back at each other. He looks the same, but has probably dropped a few pounds. His face looks slightly gaunt. I can see the beginnings of dark circles under his eyes. His beard is not trimmed, nor is his chest hair. His hands are under the table and he’s not making eye contact with me. I lightly place my hand on the table. The waiter comes back with our drinks, but sees the situation has changed. Tiny politely says, “Monster will have a water and I’ll be over there” He points to Steve and CK “when you come back with my water.” The waiter seems flustered for a moment, but nods his head, and walks off. Tiny stands up, looks at both of us, and quietly says, “You were meant for each other.” He walks over to Steve and CK and sits with them. Well, here I am. The man I love is right in front of me. We won’t be allowed to leave until we’ve talked. He’s still looking down. He’s wearing his baseball cap, backwards, as normal. There are a few tendrils of his wavy dark hair sticking out. I want to reach over and curl them around my index finger and tug on them gently. His boulder shoulders are sagging a bit. He moves his hands from under the table to the top. He sighs and I see his fingers are shaking. I reach over to him and put my hand within reach of his. I softly ask, “How are you?” He shrugs and I hear him sniffle back a tear. “Jake…” I hope he’d look up, but he doesn’t. With a bit more force, I say, “Jake, it would help if you looked at me.” He slowly lifts his head and his face is puffy and red. I instinctively reach for his hand. He does not pull away. My thumb rubs against his knuckles tenderly. He lets out another sigh and glances up to me. I crack a smile. “Hey, how are you?” He quietly says, “Well, you know…” then fades to silence. “Um, actually…” I whisper the next part do I don’t sound too much like a douche, “no, I don’t.” I grip his hand a bit firmer. I lean to him and say, “You see, my wonderfully great, outstandingly funny, monster of a boyfriend is going through a really rough patch, but he won’t talk to me or let me in to help him.” His eyes glisten over. “I’ve tried calling, texting, yelling, cuddling, waiting…but he…” now it’s my turn to well up. “I don’t know if he loves me anymore…” I feel a tear roll down my cheek. I glance away, then look back. He’s looking at me, his green eyes sad and forlorn. I feel him put his other hand on top of mine. “He does.” Is said very quietly. “And he wants you back, but isn’t sure if he’s ready…or if you’ll have him given everything that he’s done…or not done.” I grip his hands, rub them again, and am determined to make some headway with our situation. He’s still…‘fragile’ doesn’t seem accurate, but I cannot really place his emotional state. I’m happy to hear he still loves me, but am not happy with being shut out at a time when he needed me most. I get that everyone deals with the loss of a loved one in different ways, but excluding your boyfriend, who only wants to help and support you, is upsetting. There are other choice words, that I’m sure Johnny would use, but those won’t help me right now. I look at Jake, he’s worn out, exhausted, depressed. I roll an idea over in my head and decide to toss it out and see what he says. I squeeze his hand again, and begin, “Hey lover-boy,” He looks up into my blue eyes, “what say you and I blow this popsicle stand, and go to the pond for a bit? I raise an eyebrow to him. I see the slightest of grins. “You, me, the wildlife, and the chilly wintery afternoon.” A slight nod. “There is one thing…and you must agree to this, or it’s off.” He pulls back just a bit, but I grip him and don’t let him move further. Now for the make-or-break condition, “You need to talk to me. I want to know what’s going on up in that pretty head of yours.” He sighs. I react and quietly say, “Jake, man, I love you. I want to help, but you gotta let me in. I’m not asking for full access in our first sitting, but let me help you…please…” my voice fades and I release his hands. I keep mine on the table, because now it’s his move. He sits back, slumps in the booth, and turns to look out the window at the encroaching gray afternoon. His chest expands and contracts with his heavy breathing. A minute later, he turns to me and softly says, “Ok.” My face brightens and I want to lean over and kiss him, but I keep my hands where they are and sit still. I need him to make the first move. He slowly moves his left hand to my right. He turns his hand over and slides it under mine, we join them together and I feel him apply some pressure. I smile and return it. He smiles a bit. I turn to the table with Steve, CK, and Tiny. They all look at me with smiles and hope. I nod slightly. They all exhale at the same time. Steve and CK ‘high-five’ each other. Tiny slips off his chair and comes over to us. I raise a finger of caution and he comes to stop. I slip off the bench, walk to him, and squat down. “Tiny, I’m very happy you got Monster to come.” I give him a hug. As I lean back, I continue in a more serious voice, “He and I have a lot of stuff to work thru. It’s going to be a long road for us.” He nods with understanding, but I hope he knows what I mean. I look over the twins and give them a nod. They nod back. They get it. I stand and lead Tiny to Jake. “Jake,” He turns to look at me. I see some color has returned to his face. “I’m going to head to the condo and put on some warmer clothes.” I check my watch and say, “The pond in an hour.” He looks at his, turns back to me, smiles and winks. I turn and start to head out. I see the waiter coming towards me. He frowns and asks, “Everything ok?” I clap him on the shoulder and happily say, “Yes sir, I think I just got my boyfriend back.” I turn and see his brothers are in the booth with him, but he is watching me. I wink, turn, and walk out. I get home, check the forecast, and decide on some winter boots, a heavier coat, gloves, and a knit hat. I also fill a Yeti thermos with some hot water and grab some tissues. As I head over, I’m singing along to a Death Cab for Cutie song on the radio. I take my time and don’t speed thru town. I know where the local speed traps are. I get to the entrance to the estate and enter the code. The gate slides open and I slow drive up the road. The view is very different from the spring. All the Maples, Oaks, Willows, and Birch trees have lost their leaves. Only the Pines and Yews have foliage. I can see for quite a distance in all directions, but the pond is out of view. I see some deer in a meadow on the right side of the drive. They look so peaceful and at ease munching on the dying grass. I pull into the caretaker’s house and see Jake’s pickup. The garage door is open. I go up to the door and knock. I don’t want to be presumptuous and just walk in. I wait for a minute and knock again. I hear his boots on the steps. A moment later the door swings open and there he is, my rugged mountain man. All bundled up in a dark gray Carhatt Yukon winter jacket, which looks snug on him. Matching gloves and Brown Timberland Greenstride original Waterproof boots, size 13. He’s got a knit scarf and is pulling on his ever-present baseball cap, brim to the back, a few tendrils of his wavy dark hair sticking out the front. He’s shaved and trimmed up his beard. I smell his Old Spice body spray, through all the layers of clothes. I feel a twitch and want to jump him right now, rip everything off him and well…, but realize that won’t happen for a while. We have too much baggage to work thru. I feel underdressed in my Under Armour Legacy Sherpa jacket. But I did put on a pair of long underwear to keep everyone nice and warm down below. Guessing Jake did the same. He’s got a backpack slung over his right shoulder. It’s bulky, so I guess he has a blanket in it and some other stuff. He catches me staring and winks. I blush. I jokingly say, “Just like the first time, in the woods, so long ago…” He smiles and I can tell he is thinking back to the day. He nods and moves to join me in the garage. He pulls the door shut and we head out of the garage. He punches the code in and shuts the door. I lock my car and we head out. As we head across the road to the path, I stretch my left hand out and he takes it in his right. I just hold it and let him make the first move to squeeze. He does and I sigh to myself. We walk the beaten path and watch rabbits, field mice, deer, and birds scatter as we near them. We get to the pond about 10 minutes later and the one thing that strikes me right away, is the lack of critter noise. If this were summer or even early fall, we’d be hearing frogs, crickets, owls, and doves all singing their songs. Now, it’s just the wind blowing thru the bare trees. We sit on the wooden bench, Jake to my left, as usual. I sit close to him, but leave some space. I pull out the thermos and pour some warm water into the lid. I offer it to him and he takes a sip. I do as well. We sit for a bit and I feel the cold breeze at my back. It tickles the exposed portion of my neck. He starts off by very quietly saying, “I’m sorry. It’s the best I can offer right now.” I let the words flow over me. He squeezes my hand. “Nona…was everything to me…even when we were not getting along…” I think back to the first time I met her. Her presence and demeanor would make the strongest person quiver. She ruled the estate with an iron fist and Jake was definitely intimidated by her. He cowered and submitted to her demands, even though he has one of the strongest personalities I know. “For a number of years that I worked at the estate with her, I was not living my life as I wanted, and I resented her for that. I thought she was embarrassed by my being gay, but it went deeper than that.” I sit and listen to him open up, gaining a profounder respect for his relationship with Nona. “You know, it wasn’t until I met you and saw how open and…free…you were with being gay, that I decided to have a talk with her.” I turn to look at him and see his misty green eyes looking at me. I see gratitude and a hint of a smile. I gently say, “Everyone’s situation is different.” He nods. “I was out for years, like you, but was not…hindered…by my family.” He gives me a little shrug of his shoulders. “Not to say, you lived in a cave, but from what you’ve told me, you kind of kept being gay to a ‘need to know’ basis cuz you lived in such a small town.” He looks at the ground and nods. “Jake…” He looks at me again. “You saw were I lived. Nobody gives a fuck if you are gay, straight, bi, or painted green with bright blue hair.” He laughs at the image. “I dated hot men, ugly men, women who dressed like men, men who dressed liked women, and some other very weird people, but you know what we all had in common?” He nods his head up and down and says, “You didn’t give a rat’s ass what people thought.” “Exactly.” I squeeze his hand. “I get small town life, even if I never lived it. Everyone knows everyone. Everyone is in everyone else’s business and won’t hesitate to gossip and spread rumors, just for fuck’s sake.” He cracks another smile. He says, “I had to live the ‘I’m gay, everyone knows it, but we don’t talk about it’ life, and I think that’s what bothered Nona so much.” He sighs. “When I confronted her, we had quite a stare down and I let it out that I’d been with plenty of guys in town and there were quite a few who nobody suspected were gay, or at least like to walk on the ‘wild side’ every so often.” I raise an eyebrow with a ‘do tell’ look. He sees it, cracks another smile, and shakes his head. “Maybe later.” I smile. “That’s the day we really turned a corner, gaining a deeper respect for each other. She said she’d try to be more accepting of my lifestyle, and quite honestly…” he goes silent and I see a few tears form, he whispers, “she was…” He sniffles back some tears and snot. I pull a tissue out and hand it to him. He turns and blows. I put my hand on his muscled thigh and give it a squeeze, not making a dent, but getting my point across. “At least you had the chance to clear the air with her and start a new chapter.” He smiles and says, “The dinner you came over for,” I nod, “was the first time she’d allowed me to bring a ‘friend’”, he airs quotes the word, “over. She went out of her way to make you feel comfortable. I knew she still wasn’t crazy about the idea, but after dinner…” I remember how that night ended, “she could see how much we cared for each other, and she told me as much.” He goes quiet and looks out over the partially frozen pond. I look as well and see snowflakes have begun to fall. It’s very light at this point. Jake reaches into his backpack and pulls out a dark green blanket and spreads it out over both our legs. I pour more warm water into the Yeti lid and offer it to him. He takes another gulp and so do I. He reaches his right arm around my shoulders and lets it sit there. He’s letting me know it’s now my turn to make a move. He’s made the effort and has opened up to me, more than I expected, for which I am grateful, but I know we still have a way to go. I inch closer to him. His arm comes down on my right shoulder and I feel him pull me a bit closer. He can feel his body relax and he sighs. I rub his leg again. We sit and watch the snow start to fall a bit harder, but make no move to go back to the house. He says, “Nona loved the winter. Decorating for the holidays, having family parties, and just watching the seasons turn. She’d sit in the sunroom on a snowy day for hours, just watching the snow accumulate. I’d want to go out and plow and shovel, but she’d say, ‘There’s no one at the estate, it can wait, come sit with me.’ We’d sit and she’d talk about my Pappy and the life they lived.” He’s smiling and just looking out over the meadow. “This place was their life for so long…” his voice cracks. I rub his leg as he pulls me closer to him. “I knew it was, but to me, they were a maid and a gardener.” I sigh knowing where he's headed. “When my dad asked me to help out when Pappy died, my first thought was, ‘I’m a glorified gardener and my life is over.’” “Oh Jake…” “I know now…but five or six years ago…man, I wanted to finish college, get my degree, continue to work out and do fitness competitions, but it was put on hold, again…” I hand him another tissue. “I guess that’s where I started to rebel a bit against Nona…meeting guys as I did jobs around town. I’d have some quickies during the day when I should have been working. She knew.” I laugh, knowing he’s right, “She always knew. When we had the talk, she brought it up, not throwing it in my face, but letting me know she knew and how upset she was that I took advantage of my job to do it.” He leans back, tilts his head back as he looks up into the snow. “I guess that’s when I realized what the job really meant to her and to Pappy too. People in town didn’t think we were better than they were, but we were the ones who took care of ‘the estate’.” He snorts and laughs. “Nona always called it ‘the estate’. It was never the big house or anything else, always ‘the estate’. Now I get it.” He goes silent. There is a calm with the snow falling and the fading light. We continue to sit. After a while, he hugs me again and asks, “Ready to head back?” I nod. We get up and shake the snow off ourselves. He folds up the blanket and puts it back in the backpack. He reaches his left hand out to me and I take it. We get back to the caretaker’s house, I guess it’s his place now, and shed our wet, snow-covered coats and outer wear in the garage. We head inside and he turns on the TV and flips to the local news, looking for the forecast. It comes on and they say the storm should dump 8 to 10 inches overnight, then be gone by morning. He turns and asks, “Want to stay here? It may better than trying to drive home over partially plowed roads.” I know he’s only concerned for my safety, which I appreciate, but I need to take a stand at this point. I mull it over for another minute and say, “Yes, I’ll stay, but on one condition.” He raises an eyebrow and gives me a snarky smile. I see it, let out an audible sigh and sarcastically say, “Just the opposite big guy.” He gives me a confused look. I take his hands in mine and explain, “The condition is, we stay in separate bedrooms.” I wait for the fallout, but he is silent, just staring at me. “I still love you, Jake, but I don’t feel right about sleeping together at this point.” I whisper, “I hope you understand.” I release his hands. He immediately pulls me into a hug. His big strong arm clenching my body to his. I can smell his sweat and body spray. I force myself to think other thoughts so I don’t pop a woody. After a minute he releases me. We look at each other and he tenderly says, “Cole…given all I’ve put…” he pauses, thinks, and quietly says, “I understand.” I breathe a sigh of relief. He then says with the confidence I know him to have, “I hope one day, we can get back to the way we were.” I smile. “I know it will take time, and that you have set up boundaries to protect both of us. I respect that.” He hugs me again. He leans back and has a sneaky smile on his face. “Who’s making dinner?” I laugh, pat his muscular chest, and say, “Your house. I’m just a guest.” I turn and head to an oversized wing-back chair with a yellow and red floral print on it. I sit, grab the remote, and casually say, “Let me know when dinner’s ready Monster.” I look at the TV, but shift my eyes toward him. I see him smile, shake his head, and head to the kitchen. I turn the sound up a bit as he starts to rattle some pots and pans. Twenty minutes later, I smell some very flavorful aromas wafting thru the air. I hear him pull out some plates and silverware. I get up and go help. He gently pushes me away and says, “No, no, no…you’re the guest. I’m the host.” I put my hands up and take a step back. “Dinner will be ready in 5 minutes. Not sure if you’d like to go freshen up.” I see him give me the once over. I nod and head to the bathroom. I run some warm water, dampen a cloth, and quickly wash my face, neck, and hands. I emerge feeling relaxed. Jake’s moving platters and pots to trivets on the table. I help and he does not stop me. We sit to eat. I ask, “May I say a few words of thanks? I know we’re not the most religious guys in the world, but I’d like to get some things off my chest.” I see some tears forming in his eyes. He nods slightly. I close my eyes and say, “To whatever omni-present being is watching over us, I want to thank you for bringing Jake into my life. I also want to thank you for bringing Nona and the rest of his family into my life. The pain I was going thru before I met this man was palatable. I didn’t want to continue.” I feel Jake’s maw of a hand cover mine and squeeze. “You stepped in using Chuck, who allowed me to come to this Eden of a sanctuary to heal myself. The month I spent repairing my body and mind, and finding real love for the first time, changed my live and my direction.” I sniffle a bit. “Jake’s family has been wonderful to me. My relationship with Nona grew and flourished. I’m a bit upset you took her away from us.” He squeezes my hand again. “I’m hoping she’s found peace and is with Pappy.” I open my eyes to see tears spilling down his face. “Did Nona tell you what she said to me when I was alone with her in the hospital?” He shakes his head ‘no’. “Oh…” I quietly say, “She told me to be there for you, regardless of hard you tried to push me away.” I glance up to him. “I tried Jake. I really tried…But you pushed me away harder. For weeks, I…” He quietly interrupts me and says, “Cole, it’s ok…” Tears well up in my eyes and start to fall. “I know I pushed you away. I’m sorry.” He squeezes my hand again. “You want to know what she told me that same day?” I smile and nod. “I know she told you she’d clear the clouds from head and explain what Tiny’s message meant, you know, ‘He’s the one’.” I nod. “Well, she also told me she approved of you and thought you were the perfect guy for me.” Tears just flow down my face. “She also said she knew she was dying and there was nothing anyone could do to stop it. That hurt me…so…much.” He gets choked up. He takes a sip of water and a few deep breaths. “Like you, I’ve never been the most religious person out there, but I felt that God, or who-ever is in charge, yanked a rug out from under me for absolutely no reason, but to fuck with my life.” Now it’s my turn to squeeze his hand and let him know I am here for him. “I looked down at her that day and knew she was not coming out of that room…alive…Cole, it killed me. Here I am, 6’1”, 230lbs of muscle and bravado, but I couldn’t help my 95lb grandmother in her time of need. I felt…useless…I retreated and…” Now it’s my turn to interrupt, “Jake, it’s ok.” We’re both flushed and red. “I know it’s no consolation, but she knew her time was coming. I think…she had made…peace with it. And, we’ve started on our path back to each other.” He quickly nods in agreement. I look to the sky and jokingly say, “Well, omni-present being, what else you want to throw at us?” The lights go out. Jake says, “Really Cole. You just HAD to challenge him?” He starts to laugh as do I. ** Two weeks later *** It’s a few days before Christmas and I’m debating on whether to travel to Philly to spend the holidays with my family or stay in upstate NY with Jake. Over the past few weeks, he’s really opened up and talked about how Nona’s death impacted him. We are back to talking every day. We’ve taken quite a few trips to the pond. This seems to be the best spot for him. We’re away from prying eyes and he can let his feelings come out. I always bring extra tissues and a thermos of warm water. The snow has continued to accumulate and there is a good 2 feet on the frozen ground. Gratefully my Volvo is AWD and his pickup is front wheel drive. I’m back to work and back to the gym. He’s back to the gym and has been interviewing people to help him out at the estate. His parents sit in on the interviews. Jake wants to get someone on board before the New Year, so he can start the training. He’s still looking to step away but knows it’s his job until suitable replacements can be found. He heard from my old company that a family will be up for the holidays, from December 21 thru January 2. We both know this means a lot of his time will be spent preparing the big house and making sure everything is in tip top shape. I’ve offered to help, but he declines, and lets me know he appreciates my offer. I have not moved back in with him, nor has he moved in with me. We are ‘okay’ with still living apart. We’re closer, don’t get me wrong, but until we both feel the time is right, we agreed to live apart. This also means we have not slept together. Trust me on this on, it’s getting tougher for me to keep my thoughts and hands off him. His body is back into his normal shape: muscular, toned, and hard as granite. He keeps his hair and beard trimmed. The dark circles are gone from under his eyes. We are back to working out together and sometimes Steve, CK, or Tiny will join us. With Tiny’s pee-wee football over, Jake makes special trips to his parents’ house and takes Tiny out on Saturdays or Sundays to give his parents a break. Usually, it’s just the two of them doing stuff, but occasionally they will invite me along. These days almost always involve snowball fights, building forts or snowmen, or sledding down the larger hills on the estate. If I’m not invited, I will try to explore the surrounding area, for both work and personal knowledge. It’s December 19th and my mom has called for the third time in two days to see if I’m coming down or not. I keep putting her off but know a decision will need to be made. I send Jake a text and ask him if he’ll be free tonight. I want to talk to him about it, prior to making my decision. I don’t hear from him right away, which I take to mean he’s busy cleaning and getting the big house ready for the guests in a few days. I get back to work. Funny how busy we’ve been in the last few weeks. Lots of work to be done on the properties we manage. Gratefully, our maintenance staff does a wonderful job. Around 2 I get a text from Jake. He says he’s sorry and that he’s been running around the estate getting last minute items cleaned up. He says he can meet up for dinner, if it’s at the caretaker’s house and doesn’t take too long. I respond, “Ok, I can grab some food from the diner? Want me to bring a change of clothes and help you out?” I look at me response once I’ve sent it. I wonder if I’m over-stepping any boundaries wanting to help? A minute later he sends back a thumbs up and smiley face emoji. He then says all the work will be around the house and pool area. This gives me an idea of what to grab, clothes-wise. 5:30 later I’m pulling up to the big house. His pickup is parked in the circle. I see debris in the bed and some boxes near the front door. I go in and hear the vacuum running in the dining room. I see he has decorated the house for Christmas. He’s got lights on the indoor plants, Poinsette’s, and Christmas Cacti spread around the floors and table. There are nick-nack decorations on tables and the stairway going up to the bedrooms has a couple large Nutcrackers. There is garland wound around the banister. I step into the kitchen area and can see a twenty-foot Vermont White Spruce in the sunken living room. It’s completely decorated and has white lights on it. I see a 6-point star at the top. I walk over and see it’s a real tree to boot. There is a dark green apron around the bottom of it with a silver interwoven pattern along the edge. I whistle to myself and think, ‘I came up at the wrong time of year.’ I see a mop in the kitchen and rags on the granite countertop. I grab a rag, a can of dust cleaner and move to the sunken living room. I start wiping down the end tables, leather sofa, and pictures. I grab a dry mop and sweep the hardwood floor. I also dust the walls and corners, removing any cobwebs. I move to the kitchen, wipe down all the counters, clean the glass cabinet doors and the brass pulls. I wipe the refrigerator, stove, and microwave. I see the dishwasher has been run. I put everything away. I check the inside of the fridge and freezer and they look fine. I hear the vacuum turn off, but Jake does not come out. I’m guessing he’s dusting and cleaning all the furniture in the room. I yell, “Hey Jake, I’m here. I cleaned the living room and am now in the kitchen.” He yells back, “Thanks. Be down in a bit.” I continue to clean. I move into the pantry and check the food for expiration dates. Everything seems ok. I wonder if the guests sent a list of food items they’d like to have. I make a mental note to ask Jake. As I’m bent over sweeping some dust bunnies into a dustpan, I hear a sexy growl behind me. Jake says in a low tone, “Nice ass. Bet you could bounce a quarter off it.” I flex the cheeks just to hear his reaction. He whistles. I stand up, turn, and see he’s wearing black nylon exercise shorts, a skintight dark green tank top, and Asics sneakers. There is a sheen of sweat covering his body. I feel a tingle down below but try to put those thoughts out of my mind. I stumble over my greeting, “Hey…” I see him give me the once over and smile. He takes a step closer and runs the fingers of his left hand thru my shaggy blonde hair. I’ve continued to let it grow out. Can almost put it into a ponytail but may need another month or so. His fingers feel good. The touch is not the same but hoping we can get back to it. “Nice to see you.” I nod. “Thanks for your help. I knew how much work there was to get the house ready for guests, but never really knew 'how much work there was’.” I pat his muscular forearm in agreement. “Not sure how she did it all by herself.” “Well, she had a fantastic grandson to help her.” I wink and he blushes. “Yeah, be that as it may, but it’s still a lot.” “Do you have much more to do tonight? I’ve got the food in the car. Wasn’t sure how long you’d be. I can run out and grab it if you want to eat here?” He waves me off, “No, no. Just about done in the house. The pool is closed, but the hot tub is still open. The workout room is good to go.” I can see him doing a mental checklist in his mind. He pauses and I say, “The house looks really nice. I love the tree and decorations.” He smiles and nods. I ask, “You do it all yourself?” He flinches a bit. “Well…” I think, ‘Here it comes.’. “Truth be told…Nona always had a service come in and do the decorating.” I chuckle. He smiles again and says, “Why mess with a sure thing? It only took them a few hours to get it all done. They also left me a set of instructions for the tree and a number if anything happens.” I pat his steel pecs and say, “I’m with you on that one. Anyway, they do a great job.” He nods. “If you’re good for the night, want to head down and have dinner?” “Absolutely. I’m starving.” We head out. He locks up the house and we take the short drive down. After we park, he opens the garage door, and we head in. I stop dead in my tracks. He takes a few more steps then, stops and turns to me. He has a puzzled look on his face. I quietly say, “Jake, you have not decorated?” He sighs a very heavy sigh. I walk to him, wrap my arms as far around his back as I can, and give him a hug. He easily wraps his arms around me and hugs me back. I hear him sniffle a bit. His voice is trembling, but he says, “I wanted to Cole, I really did, but…I couldn’t.” I hug him tighter. “The memories of her are in each ornament, wreath, or string of lights. I had gotten a box or two out of the basement and was looking thru them, but…” I try to console him and gently say, “You should have called someone, Rose, Steve, me?” I take a chance tossing my name in the mix. “Any of us would have been here in a heartbeat to help you.” I hear him sniffle again and he breaks the hug. I look at his reddened eyes. “Jake, you’re not alone in this.” He nods. “Ok, you get the dinner ready. I have to use the men’s room. Give me a few minutes.” I head to the hall bath and shut the door. I quickly send Rose a note asking if she’s free tonight and can she come the house and help Jake do some decorating. I wait a minute or two and she responds that she’ll be there in half an hour. I send a thumbs up and heart emoji. I flush the toilet and wash my hands. I head to the kitchen and see he’s plated up the food. We sit and begin to eat. He asks, “So why did you want to meet up? You had a question?” Now it’s my turn to be tentative. “Well…my mom has been texting me to see if I’m coming to Philly for Christmas…” I glance at him. He eyes look sad. I say, “I haven’t given her an answer because I didn’t know where we were…” I move my left hand between the two of us “and I didn’t know if you wanted some alone time with your family.” I look away, but when I look back, he’s still staring at me. I see a few tears on his cheeks. He reaches his right out to my left one and softly says, “You’d give up Christmas with your family…to stay with…me…after everything?” I shrug my shoulders with indecision. “Cole, I don’t know if I have the right to ask you to stay.” I say, “That’s just it…If you asked me to stay with here with you…I would.” We both go silent. “I know this year will be hard for you. I want to be here for you…if you want me to be here…for you.” I’m rambling and repeating myself. I need to shut up. He sniffles again, then says, “If you’re asking…then, yes, please stay. I’d love for you to be here.” I feel his hand grip mine tighter and a weight leaves my heart and shoulders. He lightens the mood by saying, “Plus, I’m sure Tiny would be very upset if you were not here.” I roll my eyes and sarcastically say, “Yeah, I’m sure.” Knowing he is probably half right. The rest of dinner takes a much lighter tone. He asks me about how my family celebrates the holiday. I go into detail about some of the Patterson traditions. Some he enjoys, some make him cringe. I laugh at both and say, “Ok, wise guy. I’ve told you mine, you tell me some of yours.” Just as he’s about to begin, we hear some cars pull into the driveway. Doors open and shut. There’s a half knock at the door from the garage and it opens. Rose steps in with Tiny and CK behind her. Tiny is all bundled up in his dark gray winter jacket and knit hat. He starts shedding layers as he walks toward us. CK puts a hand on his shoulder and pulls him to a stop. He says, “Oy, Tiny, what do you think you’re doing?” He motions to the dropped winter outerwear on the floor. “Pick it up.” Tiny lets out a heavy sigh and does what he’s told. Rose and CK just shake their heads. Jake looks at me with suspicious eyes and asks, “What’s this about?” I forwardly say, “You need to decorate this house. These guys know how it should look. Ergo, I asked them to come over.” Jake looks sad, but excited. I move to him, put a hand on his shoulder and quietly ask, “I hope I did not overstep.” He mists up, wraps his arm around my waist, and pulls me close as he softly says, “No.” He watches his siblings mill around the kitchen getting glasses of water and a few beers. “Thank you.” He walks out of the kitchen toward the hall bath. While he is gone, I clap my hands together and say, “Ok kids, let’s get some boxes out and put some holiday spirit into this room.” They all smile and nod. “CK, tree, real or fake?” He looks at me with a dull expression, “Look around Colester. Do you think Nona would actually allow a fake tree into this house?” I concede the point, nod to him and say, “Ok. You’re on tree duty.” I check my watch. “You have 45 minutes to get one.” He looks at me blankly, “Don’t care how, don’t care where…get a move on CK.” I jokingly point to my watch, “Time’s a wasting…” He gives me a mock salute and heads for the door, picking up Tiny on the way. “You’re with me little man.” “But I want to stay with Monster and Cole.” Tiny whines. “Yeah, yeah, and I want to be on a beach in Florida. We don’t always get what we want.” He stops, collects Tiny’s outer wear and is out the door. After they’ve left, Rose comes to me and gives me a hug. “Everything ok?” She asks. I shrug my shoulders. She quietly asks, “Getting better, I hope?” she has a slight smile on her face. I put my fingers about a quarter inch apart and nod. She smiles and hugs me again. Jake comes back from the bathroom. “Where’d Tiny and CK go?” “To get a tree.” I respond. “The three of us will get started with everything else.” I turn the TV to the holiday music channel and turn it up. We all smile and sing the refrain to Holly Jolly Christmas with Burl Ives. We spend the next half hour getting nutcrackers of all sizes and colors out of individual boxes and putting them around the room. There are strands of garland which line the mantle over the fireplace. Smaller nutcrackers are placed in the open areas as are some blue and silver Christmas balls. We put a pinecone wreath on the front door and candles in the windows. Nona was up to date as I see the candles are on timers. I let Jake mess with that and get them synced up. As Rose and Jake are getting more boxes out, I heat up some milk and grab a box of hot chocolate mix from the cupboard. I spy some mini-marshmallows and get them out too. I get a text from CK that they are on their way back. I yell down for them to bring up the tree stand. The bring it up with a dark blue skirt which has a silver fringe. Jake and I move the furniture around so the tree can be placed in the sunroom in middle of the window. Rose is getting the tree decorations ready to go. I pull out a string of white LED lights and plug them in to make sure they are still working. Jake gets the outdoor lights out and plugs a few strands in to make they still work. He sees one or two lights are out and lets out a disgruntled grunt. We are knee deep in lights and decorations when we hear CK’s truck pull back into the driveway. Tiny comes bursting thru the door with snowflakes in this hair and on his jacket. He’s dropping gloves and coats as he runs across the hard wood kitchen floor, making a B-line for Jake. Due to his clothes and boots, he doesn’t jump, but wraps his hands around Jake’s waist. Jake rubs his head with affection. CK comes thru the door, looks at me, and sarcastically says, “Lost my elf, care to help?” I nod and laugh. I walk out and see the tree in the back of the truck. “How much?” I ask. He waves me off. “Dude, tell me or I just VENMO you what I think it costs.” He tells me. I’m not entirely shocked, but not surprised. I pull my phone out and send him the money. We carry it in, get it into the base, make sure it’s secure, then let Jake and Tiny cut the string holding it bound up. As the boughs fall and settle, I see the tree is a Northern blue spruce, about 9 feet tall and 6 feet across. It is still a foot or two from the ceiling, so we’re ok there. Rose grabs a watering can of water and fills the base. We get the lights and a step ladder. Jake climbs the ladder and starts winding the lights around the tree. CK suggests we just spin the tree. We laugh but try it. We’re done in a matter of minutes. 45 minutes later, we’re done, except for the star. Rose pulls out a metal silver painted 5-point star which is bejeweled with sparkly do-dads (yeah, real technical terms). She hands it to Jake, and I see a tear run down his cheek. I move to steady the step ladder. He climbs up, put the star on and just looks at it for a few seconds. He descends and I see some more tears. I pull him in a for another hug. He hugs me back. Then I feel more arms around us. We’re in a group hug. I feel Tiny’s hands around my waist and his face in my lower back. We break the hug, step back and admire the tree. I say, “It looks great. Nona would be happy.” Jake slips his left arm around my waist, pulls me to him and gently says, “Yes, she would.” Then I feel him turn and he kisses my cheek. I blush and feel a rush of blood go south. I want to turn and pull him into a hug and kiss him all over his masculine bearded face and wrap my arms around his neck and hold him close. But I break his hold, and quickly announce, “Anyone want hot chocolate with marshmallows?” I don’t know if I’m ready yet. I walk to the kitchen with Tiny on my heels. I carefully pour him a full mug and let him put the marshmallows in. He grabs a spoon and stirs it around. He wanders to the table and sits down to let it cool. Half an hour later, we dim the lights in the sunroom and admire the white lights as they dance on the windows and glass ceiling. Rose says the tree is beautiful and we all nod in agreement. CK speaks up and says Nona would be happy with it. Jake reaches for my hand, grasps it, and squeezes. I squeeze it back. Tiny asks where the presents are. We all laugh, and Rose explains they will be there Christmas morning. His siblings pack up and take off. Jake and I sit on the sofa and look at the tree and watch the snowflakes fall outside. I carefully mention, “I hope they all get home safely.” Jake puts his paw of a hand on my thigh, grips it, and confidently says, “They will. We all grew up learning how to drive in the snow. This is nothing for CK and Rose, unlike you ‘city-folk’ who get scared of a few flakes.” I turn and see he has a grin on his face. “And on that note, I’m heading up.” “You sure you don’t want to stay here for just a bit longer?” I turn to see him looking at me longingly. His green eyes are both sad and excited at the same time. He pats the sofa, then rubs the cushion. I bite my lower lip and look from side to side. “I promise I won’t bite.” He cracks half a smile. I really want to sit and feel his strong, loving arm around my shoulder, but I’m not sure we’re ready. I don’t know… My hesitation is very clear to him. “It’s ok Cole.” There’s a sadness in his voice. “I understand it will take time for us to get back to where we were. I was hoping tonight would be a step.” I smile, nod, and quietly say, “It has Monster, it has.” I walk to him, lean down, and kiss his bearded cheek. I inhale his mixed musk of sweat and Old Spice. I put my hand on the back of the sofa and push off and away from him. His face looks content. I head up to my room. I get changed, finish in the bathroom, and lay on my bed. I stare at the ceiling. I wonder to myself, ‘How long is a good question.’ I sigh. ‘We’re taking it slow. He’s talking to me every day about how he feels, what his emotions are, and the weight of running the estate.’ I turn over. ‘Have I been fair to him? He’s done what I asked, why am I hesitating to be with him?’ I hear his size 13’s on the stairs, then the hallway. He pauses at my closed door. I can almost feel him looking at me thru the door. I feel a tear in my eye. I miss him so much, but I want to be sure. He moves on to his room. I hear his door shut. I start to overthink it, ‘What if my not being with him is causing him more pain. He wants to be with me, he’s made it clear, but how far do I let it go the first time. All the way, halfway?’ Next thing I know, I’m out the door and down the darkened hallway. I stand in front of his door and put my hand on the knob. My other hand is on the wood panel. I let my head slowly lean to the door and press against it. I stand there for a minute taking some deep breaths. I softly knock once, then turn the knob. His room is dark. I see him on the bed, under the sheets, but with his arms behind his head as he stares at the ceiling. He looks to me, his face showing the slightest sign of happiness. I move to the bed and slide under the sheets next to him. He slides his right arm around my shoulder. I lean my head back into his unflexed bicep and smile as I remember the feeling of my head on his muscle. I put my left hand on his upper thigh and pat him. We slide down the bed a bit and I turn my body, so I am facing him. I drape my right arm over his chest, as I have done many times, and let it rest on his hairy pecs. Our breathing comes into sync. He whispers, “Thank you.”, then we fade out. I stir the next morning and feel I have turned away from him. I am on my right side, but feel his left arm draped over my ribs, holding my body to his. I slowly open my eyes, but do not make an attempt to move. His breathing is deep and paced. I stay still and enjoy the moment. I glance to the clock and see it is still quite early. I don’t need to be at work for a while. I put my left hand on top of his and let it rest, feeling his warm hirsute forearm. His legs twist a bit, and he starts to roll to the other side of the bed. I release his arm and it slides off me. I feel him turn over. I slowly turn to face his muscular back. I notice he’s letting his hair grow out too. I put my fingers into his hair and gently play with some of the curls. I let my fingers run along the nape of his neck and down to his shoulders. My hand comes to rest, and I start to think, ‘I hope this is the right thing, for both of us. I hope it’s not too soon.’. I awaken again and realize I am flat on my back. Jake’s arm is across my mid-section, pinning me to the bed. The covers are strewn around the bed. There are none on his side and the ones on my side are only covering my legs. I glance as his body and watch his godly naked body sleep, hoping he will be boyfriend again. He snores a bit, then slowly wakes. I watch his eyes flutter open slowly. He stares at the ceiling, then tentatively turns his head to me. I wink at him, and he smiles. I say, “Morning.”, and smile. “Hey.” He turns his body toward me and reaches his left hand for my head. His hand slides along my cheek, then to my ear. His fingers play with my hair, and he smiles again. “I miss this.” He says softly. I nod in agreement. I take his wrist in my hand, pull it from the back of my head, and to my lips. I softly kiss it. His skin is soft. I hold it to my face and let the heat warm me. He doesn’t make any move to pull away. We continue to stare at each other. I wonder what he’s thinking and I’m sure he’s doing the same of me. I make the first move, and lean up, “I hate to do this, but I need to get a shower and ready for work.” He nods, but I see a sadness in his eyes as our moment is ending. My heart sinks. I slowly lower myself back onto the bed and snuggle closer to him. I put my arm over his chest and pull him a bit closer to me. He sighs with appreciation. I kiss his cheek and intertwine my legs with his. “Maybe I can call out today, because of the snow.” He smiles, moves closer, and kisses my forehead. I move my right hand from his chest to his face. I turn his face toward me. When we’re looking eye to eye, I lean to him and kiss him on the lips. No force, just a simple kiss. My moist lips touch his warm ones. I close my eyes and let my mind drift thru all the times we’ve done this. I can feel my heart beat a bit faster. I groan to myself. I’ve missed my man. I feel him slide his right arm under my armpit and he pulls me closer. The kiss does not increase in pressure or force, he just wants me closer to him. I decide to take the next step. I release my right hand, break the kiss, and untangle my legs. His face shows disappointment at my sudden disengagement. I surprise him by twisting my body around. I throw my right leg over his waist, then use my arms to pull me up so I am straddling his midsection. I look down and see his excited green eyes looking back at my clear blue ones. He moves his hands to my hips and lets them sit there. I start to lean down onto his body. I know my added weight won’t cause him any issues. We are lying chest to chest. His naked steel plate pecs with pointy, sensitive nipples are poking into the t-shirt I’m wearing. I move my face closer to his. I take a deep breath and move in for the kill, so to speak. We kiss, gently at first, but then I increase the pressure. I feel his hands move from my hips to my back. He hugs me to him. I moan at the feeling I’ve missed for too long. I exhale into his mouth. He takes it in, then breaths back into mine. I move my hands to his hair and let my fingers run thru his curls, feeling the softness of them. I feel his hands move to match mine. He runs his fingers thru mine, curling my blonde hair in his strong fingers. We continue to kiss. I pull his head up to mine, increasing the force of my kissing. He reciprocates. I feel a low groan emanate from his midsection. As it comes out of his mouth, he squeezes me tighter. This sensation causes my unit to twitch. I’d been very careful up until now, but the feeling of his body warming up and his hands wandering over mine, caressing my back and ass, pushes all the right buttons in me. A woody starts to form. I break our kiss and push myself upright, using Jake’s chest as a push off point. He smiles at me, and I can tell he’s felt my hard-on. As I sit on his waist, I can feel his unit has hardened a bit too. I give him a snarky smile and think to myself, ‘Well this is a fine pickle you’ve gotten yourself into. Where do you go next?’ I look down at his green eyes, bedhead hair, neatly trimmed beard, and prominent jawline. My brain clicks. Next thing I know I’m shifting my hips backward and forward on his midsection. I brace my hands on his pecs and start to move a bit faster and apply more pressure. He rises to the occasion. I feel his hands move to my hips and take hold of me. I scoot back a few inches and am right on top of his steel pipe. I slow my pace and lean down again, taking his left nipple into my mouth. I let my tongue slather saliva on his hairy pec and then wrap it around the tip of the nipple. I lightly wiggle it left and right and feel Jake exhale a deep breath as he tries to calm himself. I purse my lips and suck his nip and some of the areola into my mouth. His skin is warm, the nipple firm. I dampen it with more moisture and then suck it off him violently, using my tongue. I rake my teeth across the area and suddenly feel his arms on my back as he hugs me tighter to him. He emits a loud moan and his body quivers. I release him and quietly ask, “You ok there, big guy?” He growls back to me, “Fuck yeah. Don’t stop!” I drop my head back to his nipple and start the process over again. I feel his left hand on the back of my head. He applies pressure and forces my mouth down onto him. I nibble him again and he shakes some more. His right-hand clenches the bedsheet and I know there is no way I can break his hold until he releases it. I go back to doing my thing. I lift my head and slide to the left to give his right nipple the same care. I also start to gyrate my hips some. He arches his back and his unit presses into my abs, thru more shirt. My unit is confined by my PJ bottoms, but is freely spewing pre-cum. I can feel the dampness and stickiness. As I rake my teeth over his nip and areola for the fourth or fifth time, I feel him move his hands to my lats to push me off him. His breathing is ragged, his chest is heaving, and sweat has formed on most of his naked body. I latch on to his lats in a futile attempt to stay connected to him, but his strength is too much. He just pushes a bit harder, and my mouth comes off him. I give him my best puppy eyed dog look and he winks at me. “Stand up.” He commands me. I climb off the bed and stand next to it. He gets up next and moves so we are chest to chest. He puts his hands on the bottom my t-shirt and lifts it up and off me. He looks at my bottoms and the obvious tent which has formed, then into my eyes. He cocks an eyebrow and looks down again. I get the message and quickly undo the drawstring, maneuver them over my unit, and let the fall to ground. He moves in, gives me a kiss, and softly says, “Very nice, Cole, very nice.” He kisses me again and I feel his left hand move and take hold of me. His grip is firm, and he begins a slow and steady motion. I grab him and match his movements. I one-up him by taking his left nipple in my right and start to twist and tug at it. He looks upward, closes his eyes, and starts to moan again. I move to kiss his exposed neck. His soft beard smells like the bed sheets and his musk. I nibble at his throat and lick this beard, coating him with more saliva. I feel like I’m marking my territory. He continues to moan and groan. I begin to feel pre-cum ooze out of him. He body tenses. I jerk him a few more times and try to twist off his nipple. He lets loose a roar which probably started in his gut. His body shakes violently, and he grips me a bit harder than he normally does to steady himself. I feel his load travel up his unit, under my fingers, then explode out of him and onto my abs. It feels like paint gun pellets hitting me in quick succession. As his load eases, he lowers his head, then grunts one or two times as I yank him to make sure every drop of cum is out. He bucks his hips to help me. I feel his warm cum start to slide down my abs toward my crotch. I glance down at it. He immediately says, “Don’t you worry buddy, I’ve got this.” He quickly moves his hands to my hips, squats down a few inches, then pushes upward, lifting me off the ground and tossing me back onto the bed. I land in the middle and immediately sink into the comforter. Jake is on me in a flash. He winks, then moves south. He grabs my unit in one hand and moves it out of the way. I feel his warm tongue on my abs as he licks and scoops his cum from my body into his mouth. He’s very adept at this and is done in a few seconds. Feeling his rough tongue on my body sends a shiver down my body. He feels it and when he finishes with his load, he moves my hardened unit to his mouth. He doesn’t play games. He simply opens his mouth and swallows me to the hilt. His nose hits my lower abs, and he pushes a bit harder, trying to get more of me into him. I suck in my gut and feel him move his hands under my ass. He grips my butt cheeks and pulls them upward, forcing more of me into him. Now it’s my turn to groan. I stretch my arms out to the sides and grip the comforter and sheets for dear life. Jake goes into autopilot mode. He starts bobbing his head up and down and a quick pace. His strong fingers kneed my glutes. I tightly close my eyes, trying very hard to extend this feeling and moment for as long as I possibly can. Then he does it. I didn’t even feel him spread my cheeks apart. His left middle finger massages my hole once or twice. I don’t even have time to get used to it. After the second swirl around the hole, he plunges it into me. I gasp and thrash my head from side to side. Now it’s my turn to try to get him off me. I attempt to squirm away, but he simply crooks the finger in my ass and pulls my body back to him. He picks up the pace of blowing my unit, which is now hitting the back of his throat with every downward push. His tongue is depositing copious amounts of saliva on me. I can feel some leak out of his mouth, down my hips, and onto the sheet below me. He plunges his finger all the way into me, swirls it around, buries his nose in my crotch, and sucks for all he’s worth. I cannot hold it any longer. I feel the lightning bolt shoot from my brain to my crotch. My balls feel like they are crawling into my body and my load empties from them. It travels the distance in what feels like years, but is only a few seconds. I let out a roar and feel my eyes roll into my head. My body convulses four times as each shot leaves me. Jake just keeps his lips attached to my unit. I hear him suck my cum up like a Dyson vacuum, and swallow it. He eases his finger out of my ass and slowly lowers my body to the bed. He moves up the bed and lays next to me, propped up on his right elbow. He smiles and moves to kiss me. As we kiss, I can taste my cum and the remnants of his on his lips. Our sweaty bodies lie on the sheets for what seems like eternity, but I wouldn’t have it any other way. His left hand is softly caressing my left thigh and hip. I stare at the ceiling. I turn to the left and look at him. He smiles and leans over to gently kiss me. He says, “That was nice.” I smile back. We kiss again. “I hope this is our new starting point.” I reach my right arm over to him and pull his body on top of mine. We kiss as his weight settles onto me. I quietly say, “I’ve missed you so much Jake. I was scared to make the first move.” He looks at me with confusion in his eyes. “Then last night, I heard you pause at my door. I could almost feel you looking at me thru the wall. My heart ached to be with you, but my brain was overthinking it.” I move to caress his sweaty back. “Next thing I knew, I was at your door, then in bed.” He smiles. “I want to be with you again, as your boyfriend, but I’m still scared you may shut me out again.” His face darkens. “I’m not sure…” I look away. “Cole.” I hesitate to look at him. He puts his hand on my cheek and with some gentle force, turns my head so I am looking at him. “I’m sorry for what I put you through. You saw the grief I was going thru. I have no excuses for what I did. I turned a deaf ear to Rose, and everyone else who told me to talk to you.” I feel a tear form. “I was scared of being with you, and scared of losing you, at the same time.” He takes a breath, rolls off me, and stares at the ceiling. “Nona was my rock, my conscience, my world.” The last part comes out as a whisper. “Yeah, we did not always see eye to eye, but I knew she loved me. To then lose her so quickly, and to hear her say she was ready…just…” His voice fades. I scoot back on the bed and sit against the headboard. I take his head into my hands and move it to my lap. I pat his shoulders and chest, letting him know I am here for him. “I knew you wanted to help, but I did not want you to see me as weak, someone who couldn’t cope with…” “Oh Jake,” I say pleadingly. “We all take the death of a loved one hard.” He takes a few deep breaths, and his chest expands and contracts. “I’d have been more scared if you hadn’t been mourning her.” I pat his body again. We stay silent for a few minutes. I try not to overthink it. ‘I’m back with my boyfriend, he still loves me as much as I love him. Christmas is around the corner.’ “Shit.” I say out of shock. “What?!” “I need to call my mom and let her know I won’t be down.” “Is that going to be a problem? If it is, I think you should go.” I caress his hair. “I’ll be here, waiting for you.” “No, I made my decision to stay with you. I’m sticking with it. Explaining it won’t be an issue, but the guilt she’ll try to put on me, will be.” I groan in my head and about the conversation and how it will go. I pat his shoulders and say, “Ok, now I really do need to get up and get moving. I’ve got a lot to do, and only a few days to get it done.” “Or…we could stay in bed and enjoy this snow day with some really hot sex.” He says as he turns over and takes ahold of my stiffening unit. He wiggles his bushy eyebrows and rolls his tongue inside his mouth. His hand feels great on me, but I need to get moving. I put my hand on his bearded cheek and softly say, “Later today, I promise.” He grudgingly let’s go of me. I slide to the edge of the bed and then off. I turn to see him watching me leave. I flex my glutes. “Not funny Patterson. I’ll get you back for that.” The day flies by. I made it back to my condo without incident. I got to work, late, but made it. I explained I was not used to driving in the snow. They bought the excuse, this time. I text Jake a few times to make sure he’s doing ok. He gets back to me when he’s able. I’m sure he still has quite a bit to do to get the big house ready for the guests. At lunch, I decide it’s time to make the call. I call mom. She picks up on the first ring. I’ll be she was watching the phone, just waiting for me to call. “Hey mom.” I say in a cheerful voice. “You’re not coming down, are you?” She sounds down. Not sure if it’s my news or holiday stress in general. I go thru my explanation. She ‘um’s and hmm’s’ a few times but does not interrupt. When I finish, she condescendingly says, “Well, if you think it’s best to stay with Jake, I understand.” “Thank you.” I say thru partially gritted teeth. In my mind I’m saying, ‘No mom, don’t show any sympathy for the man I love. You know the guy who has gone thru a rough emotional patch and that I want to be with at a time when he’ll be missing his grandmother immensely.’ “I’ll call Christmas eve and Christmas day and talk to Tommy and Caleb.” “Thomas.” She curtly corrects me. I decide not to get into with her. “I sent their gifts to Michelle’s place a while ago. She let me know they arrived.” “Yes, we rec’d your packages too. So did Alexander.” We are silent for a few seconds. The ugly pregnant pause. It drags. I know she’s waiting for me to speak first so she can get a dig in. I quickly say, “Ok then, I’ll call in a few days. Love you. Bye.” I hang up, not waiting to hear her response. I get back to work, feeling good that I will not be around her drama. I reinforce my mood by going online and finding a few gifts for Jake and Tiny. I’ll get gift cards for everyone else. I pay extra for the rush delivery, but I’ve got the money, and they’re worth it. As I’m leaving at the end of the day, I get a text from Jake asking how my call to my mom went. I send back a quick note saying, “Fine.” He replies, “Liar.” I laugh to myself. He knows me. “Want to meet for dinner and talk about it? I can listen as well as you can.” A smile creeps across my mouth. “Ok, but I want to hit the gym first and work off some tension. Say 7, at the diner?” I get a thumbs up response a few seconds later. 730 later. Dinner was good. I need to take a break from the Monster Special. I can feel the weight in spite of my exercising. He looks me in the eyes and slowly says, “So…” I roll mine. “I’ll have to take you to meet her at some point. Then you’d know why I hardly go back.” He lets out a chuckle and reaches his left hand to my right. His thumb caresses the top of my hand. I take some breaths. “She said she understood why I didn’t want to come down for Christmas, but I know she feels I’m snubbing her, for you.” “Aren’t you?” He asks cautiously. I think about it for about 2 seconds, then look him in the eyes. With all seriousness I say, “Jake, you’ve just been thru 4 of the roughest months of your life. We’re just starting to get back on track. I think my family can cope with me not being there for the annual Patterson family Christmas snooze fest.” He grins and grips my hand. “Trust me, the money I spent on their gifts will smooth over any sore feelings pretty well.” “Ok then.” He says in an uncomfortable tone. I relent and ease off a bit. “Jake, I’m sorry.” He half smiles and asks, “Has it always been this way? This bad?” I shrug my shoulders. “How do your siblings feel about it?” “Michelle and her husband deal with it. Mom dotes on Tommy and Caleb, so Michelle is pretty much stuck where she is. If she tried to leave, the grief she would get for taking ‘the grandchildren’ away would shame her into staying. Zander, well, he’s kind of like me. I got away. He’s trying. If he had a better job, not saying that being a carpenter is bad, but if he could move away, he would.” I sigh heavily. “When I was in the city, I offered him a bed and told him there were so many opportunities for a guy with his skills, but he could never make the move.” “What about now?” Jake asks. I raise an eyebrow. “Well, we are still looking for a caretaker. Do you think he’d be interested?” I roll it over in my head. ‘Would he jump at the chance to get away, or would he feel inclined to stay?’ I slowly say, “I could ask him at some point.” Jake nods to me. We finish, pay, and leave. In the parking lot, Jake wraps his right arm around my waist and pulls me close. We get to my car first. I pull out the remote car starter, click it, then turn to him. I lean back onto the car, and he moves in for a kiss. Our warm breaths mingling in the chilly air. I feel his hands move to my ass and grip me firmly. I put my hands on his boulder shoulders and squeeze his muscles thru his winter jacket. The kiss goes on. He pulls my hips closer to his. I feel his boner thru his jeans. I’m sure he can feel mine. Then his phone rings. We break our kiss. He pulls back, pulls his phone out, and checks to see who’s calling. He whispers, “I have to take it. It’s dad.” I nod and he moves off a few feet. 3 minutes later, he comes back over. He has a sad look in his eyes as he says, “I need to head over to mom and dads. Tiny’s acting up and they think I can help.” I nod. I lean in for one last kiss. “Call me later, I’ll be up for a while.” He nods. “I hope Tiny is ok.” “Me too.” An hour later, I’m at the condo paying bills when my phone beeps. I look to see a message from Jake. Tiny’s in a bad way and he’s going to spend the night to try to help out. I send back a thumbs up and ask if he needs anything. He writes back that’s he’s fine and we’ll talk in the morning. I send another thumbs up back to him. I close my eyes, lean back in my chair, and put my hands behind my head, weaving my fingers thru my hair. I massage my scalp softly and think about the last few days. I think to myself, ‘I’m hoping we’re back on track. It seems like it.’ I’m still hesitant to move back in with him or have him move in with me. Just something in the back of my head is poking at me. As far as getting back in the sack with him, ‘It would be fun, but would it send the wrong signal? But I can’t be wishy-washy for too long, can I? I know he says he understands, but is he saying it to placate me, or does he agree that we need to take it slow?’ My phone beeps and I come out of my thoughts. I see Zander has texted me. ‘Uh-oh, word has spread. Wonder what he thinks?’ I read his message and it’s just as I thought. I decide to call. Texting would lose a lot in the translation. He picks up on the first ring, “Yo bro!” His voice is cheerful. “Dude, what’s shakin?” I give it right back to him. “So…boyfriend over family? Is that what it takes to get out of this cluster?” He laughs as he says this, but I can hear the underlying accusation. I can also see him spreading his hands and arms out and waving them around his apartment in Media. “Z, what do you want me to say? We all know how she can be, especially around the holidays.” I pause and add, “I am glad I was down for Thanksgiving. Jake and I were not in a good place, and seeing you, Michelle, and the kids was nice. It really helped.” I hear him grunt. “But we’re just starting to get back on track and it’s going to be rough. I mean, he’s still living in the house and she’s everywhere.” I pause. “We decorated a few days ago. It was very emotional for him, and his siblings. If I hadn’t pressed the issue, I doubt he would have put anything up.” “Oh.” He says quietly. “Yeah, mom really didn’t say too much about that.” Now it’s my turn to grunt, but with disapproval. “I’ll call Christmas morning. Guessing you’ll be having breakfast with them?” “Yeah…then presents…then the long afternoon until dinner.” I groan at the agony of the long day it ends up being. “I wish I could say ‘I’m sorry I’ll miss it’, but…not really.” I say with just a hint of sarcasm. “Yeah, yeah, rub it in Cole, rub it in…” I can hear the sadness in his voice. Not that we’ve been best buds over the years, but at Christmas, we put it all aside and we have fun. “Ok, ok, sorry.” I say with all sincerity. “Hey, on a different topic, how’s work?” “Eh, you know…ebbs and flows.” “You every think of looking for something more stable?” He grunts. “Jake’s looking for a new caretaker at the estate, someone with a good head on their shoulders, knows how to do stuff, and can work without a lot of supervision. Now, I know you fit all but the last one…” “Keep it up funny boy.” “Honestly, would you be interested? I can get Jake to call you and talk details, but he really needs someone reliable and pretty quickly.” I go silent and let Z think about it. “I don’t need an answer right now. How about I start a text thread with the three of us. That way you’ll have each other’s number. You can then figure it out between the two of you.” He’s still silent, but he quietly says, “Yeah, I think that may be best. I make no promises.” “I don’t expect any.” “But a change may be what I need.” “I’ll send him a note tonight and make sure it’s ok. If it is, I’ll send the text. If you don’t get it tonight, definitely tomorrow morning.” “Ok. And thanks Cole.” I can feel him smiling and calming down. “What are big brothers for…Don’t answer that.” We both laugh. After a few more minutes of catching up, we hang up. I check the time and see it’s not too late. I send Jake the note and get back to paying bills. I wander to the kitchen, grab a beer, and sit to read a book on my Kindle. As I start to doze, my phone buzzes. I see it’s a note from Jake. He sent a big smiley face and a row of ‘thumbs up’. I smile to myself. I start a new text thread as promised. *** December 24th. Christmas eve morning. Gratefully it’s Saturday. I was able to sleep in a bit. Now, finishing wrapping presents, watching ‘The Year without a Santa Claus’, then off to Jake’s for quick trip to the pond, with him and Tiny. Tonight, dinner at his parents, back to Jake’s, then on to Christmas day. My overnight bag is already packed and the bulk of presents in bags, ready to be delivered. As I’m finishing up, I get a text from Jake asking what time I’ll be over. I write back, ‘About ½ hour, if that’s ok?’ He writes back, ‘Perfect! Tiny is excited to see you.’ He adds winking emoji. I think to myself, I hope he isn’t the only one. I laugh and put all the wrapping supplies away. I quickly clean up, check my bags, then carry everything to my car. I see a dusting of fresh snow on top of the two feet we already have. Never got to see too many white Christmas’ in the Philly area growing up. Glad I get to see one now. The drive over is quick. Not too many people out. I pull into the estate and drive right to the caretaker’s house. Jake’s truck is there. I see small and large footprints all around. I grow a bit suspicious. As I get out of my car, Jake comes out of the garage with his jacket on, but not zipped up. He jokingly says, “I thought you’d be here sooner, given how you city folk drive.” He’s got a huge smile on his face as he walks up to give me a kiss. After we kiss, he doesn’t let go. His grip loosens but he whispers to me, “I’ve got a little surprise for you…” I whisper back, “I thought we didn’t call him ‘little’. As I squeeze his ass. “Oh, he’s not little, but the guy behind you is…” and with that, he spins me around to face Tiny who has a hand full of snowballs. He starts throwing them at me from point blank range. I struggle in Jake’s arms to get out of the way, but he holds me in place with ease. Tiny laughs every time one hits me. Once he’s out, Jake let’s go of me. I reach for Tiny and pull him to me. I pick him up and toss him in the air. I catch him on the way down. He’s still laughing, almost crying with joy. I set him down, squat down in front of him, and ask, “Was this your idea or Monster’s?” He looks past me to Jake, then back to me and giggles. He points to Jake, and I wink at him. I lean close to him and say, “Maybe we should toss some at him?” I raise an eyebrow and scoop up some snow. He does the same. I hear Jake say, “Careful there Cole…be sure you want to do what I think you’re going to do…” I wink again to Tiny with a huge grin. I mouth ‘three, two, one’ to him and we turn and throw the balls at him. Tiny is laughing again and running around the driveway scooping up more snow. I sidle up to Jake, pull in him for another kiss, and say, “You know, I will have to get you back for this.” He kisses me and sarcastically says, “I’m expecting some sort of payback.” He winks then kisses me. Tiny comes up, pelts us with some snowballs and says, “Come on you two, we need to get to the pond. The best snow is out there.” He grabs Jake’s hand and starts tugging him. “Ok, little man, ok.” He says with exasperation. “Just let Cole take his stuff inside and let me get my hat and gloves and we’ll be on our way.” Tiny rolls his eyes and wanders off to make some more snowballs. As I take my bag inside, I comment, “You’re trying to wear him out for tonight, aren’t you?” He gives me a knowing nod and a half smile. “Hope it works.” I lean over and kiss him again. We make our way to the pond, build some snowmen, make some snow angels, and drink some warm cocoa. Jake and I add a splash of bourbon to ours. After about 45 mins, Tiny seems to be slowing down. He is sitting on the bench while Jake and I build another snowman. Jake nudges me and I nod in agreement. We gather everything up and head back to the house. Jake checks to see if the guests have called. They have not. He picks up the phone and gives them a call to let them know he is heading out for the evening. He gives them his personal cell phone number in case of an emergency. When he hangs up, I stare at him. He sees my confusion and calmly says, “Cole, not everyone comes up for a month of rest. Some people actually like to stay connected to the real world while they are here.” I sigh and shake my head. I wander to the sunroom and see the tree still looks nice. I see some presents under it. I see some bigger ones as well. I peek and see they’re for Tiny, naturally. Tiny comes to my side and quietly says, “I tried to lift this one,” He points to the biggest one with his name on it, “but I couldn’t budge it.” He tugs on my sleeve, and I lean down. In his best ‘whisper’ voice, he asks, “Can you lift it and shake to see what’s in it?” His eyes dart around the room making sure Jake isn’t watching. He pushes me toward it. I play along and try to lift the box, but find it is rather heavy, heavier than I expected. Jake’s booming voice comes across the room, “What are you two up to over there? I hope you’re not trying to get a sneak peek at what Santa left.” I casually respond, “No, not us, we’re just admiring the quality wrapping job on the gifts, isn’t that right Timothy?” Tiny is giggling and tugging my sleeve, trying to hide behind me. I look down to see him nodding his head up and down. “See, nothing to worry about Jacob.” Jake gives us a sly look and says, “Ok, we need to get cleaned up and ready to head over to dinner. Tiny, you get to shower first.” He walks over to us and shoos him up the steps. “Keep most of the water in the shower, please. The bigger the mess you make, the longer it will take for us to get to dinner.” Once he’s up and we hear the shower turn on, I pull a couple Stella’s from the fridge and hand him one. We clink bottles. I say, “The night will go fast, probably too fast.” He nods and sighs. “You’re thinking of Nona, aren’t you?” He slowly nods again. I move around the island and pull him into a hug. I wrap my arms around him and pull him to me using his lats. I can smell the sweat and perspiration on him. I feel a tingle down below, but quickly stop it from becoming more. I kiss his cheek and say, “I’m here for you, Jake. Remember, everyone is here for you. If you’re sad, I’m sure someone else is too. Talk about Nona. Remember her life and the fun Christmas’ you had with her. It’s the best way to honor her.” He nods again and quietly says, “Thank you Cole, for everything. For being here, staying here, staying with me. It means the world to me that you’re here with my family today and tomorrow. I will not forget this.” He leans over and gives me another kiss. We hear the water turn off and the shower door slam shut. Jake rolls his eyes and starts for the steps. A few minutes later Tiny comes down, ready to go. I hear the shower turn on. I watch over Tiny til Jake’s done. When he comes done, I head up. I quickly shower and change. We head over. Tiny is chatting away in the back seat. He’s gotten his second wind. As we pull up, we see we’re the last ones to arrive. Once the car is parked, Tiny jumps out and runs to the house. We get out and wander up. I admire the lights on the bushes and trees. White lights on the low bushes and colored lights wrapped around the fir trees in front of the house. At the front door, there are a stack of fake wrapped gifts with colorful paper and bows. I also see two 4-foot-tall Nutcrackers. One is in a bright red uniform and is holding a sword, the other is in gold uniform with a black shield with yellow decorations. We enter the house and see it is decorated expertly. There’s a small live white pine tree with just white lights in the foyer. It is surrounded by pink and white Poinsettia’s. In the hallway to the kitchen, garland is strung over the pictures on the wall. In the kitchen, not too many decorations, but what is displayed is very nice and fits the decor perfectly. I wander into the dining room and see a festive runner on the table with pine boughs around the white and red candles. On the buffet table are holiday plates and dark green cloth napkins. There is also a different set of silverware out. I see wine glasses and an impressive selection of white and red wines. The lights are low, but it is still bright enough to see. In the living room is the main tree. A real 8-foot blue spruce. White lights and an assortment of classic ornaments and ones that have been made by 6 children thru the years. There a 5-point silver star on top and a full manger set-up under the tree. Over the fireplace are a row of stockings. I count nine and pause. There are names on all of them and I see one for me. My breath catches and my hand reaches out for the wing-back chair I am standing next to. Colleen (Jake’s mom) comes in and sees me. She walks up, wraps her hand around my waist and says, “Of course you have a stocking. Jake insisted we put one up for you.” I feel tears well up in my eyes. “What he didn’t know is I had already gotten one for you.” I turn to her and see her eyes are as misty as mine. “Oh Cole, don’t act so surprised. With everything you’ve done for Jake over the past few weeks and months, while I know it wasn’t easy, the fact that you stuck to him, did not go un-noticed.” I sigh and squeeze her back. “All the times he was here trying to sort thru things and we’d ask if he had talked to you, and he hadn’t. Well, let’s just say, Nona wasn’t the only one who could go all Nona on him.” She breaks into a sly smile. The smile fades a bit as she continues, “I know it took a long time and some trickery to get him to meet you…but, I’m glad it worked.” Now it’s my turn to smile. “Now he just chatters away about being back with you and how supportive you are.” I let out a huge sigh and look towards the ceiling to keep the tears from falling. “You’ve made my baby happy again, and for that, I’m eternally grateful.” She leans over and kisses my cheek. “Now, I need to get some food in you, you’re just skin and bones compared to everyone else.” I let out a chuckle as she takes my hand and leads me back to the kitchen. Everyone is gathered around the island or in the sunroom having snacks and drinks. Rose comes up and takes my hand and leads me to the hallway. “You ok?” I shrug my shoulders. “Yeah, Fisher family Christmas is an event. Just wait ‘til you meet all our cousins.” My eyes go wide. She lets out a raucous laugh and says, “You didn’t think it was only us, did you?” I slowly nod my head nervously up and down. She laughs again, grabs my arm, and says, “Oh, just wait for the family picnic next spring. It gives a whole new meeting to the phrase ‘family gathering’.” I’m at a loss. “Well, dad is the oldest of 5, with each of his siblings having more than 3 kids, and mom is one of 4, where each sibling has at least 2 kids.” I shake my head. “Quick math puts us at 30 cousins, ranging in age from 32 to 5. Yeah, Jake’s not the oldest and Tiny’s not the youngest.” I whistle. She continues to chatter away about the family as we make our way back to the kitchen. Jake sees me and walks over. “What did you tell him, Rose? He looks paler than normal.” “Oh, I just mentioned we have a few cousins.” Jake rolls his eyes, “Really? That couldn’t wait until after the holidays. I just got more boyfriend back. I really don’t want to see him running out of the house before dinner.” He slides his hand around my waist and pulls me in for a kiss. “Don’t worry, it’s not as bad as she probably made it seem.” I studder out, “She said there are 30 cousins?” “Ok, when you say it like that, I guess it could be a bit…over-whelming.?” I roll my eyes and say, “I need a beer, or maybe something stronger.” We walk to the sunroom and see one more tree. This is their fake Ficus. It has pink lights and is decorated with small nutcrackers and some strands of beads. I make an orange crush and start to sip it. Once I feel the alcohol start to warm my belly, I begin to relax. I have a few snacks and wander around the room chatting with everyone. Dinner is ready about 20 minutes later. I’m on my second drink and decide to switch to water. As we gather in the dining room and get in line for the buffet, Jake’s dad shushes everyone and leads us in a prayer. After that he says a few words, “First, I want to welcome Cole to our Christmas celebration. I’m very happy he stayed decided to stay and spend it with our family. With everything our family has gone thru, having you around means a lot to everyone, not just Jake.” We all smile, and I feel Jake’s hand around my waist. He gently tugs at me. I feel his nose in my hair as he kisses my head. “Nona is missed and will be missed for a very long time. She…was…a force…” He pauses to sniffle back a tear, “and I know she’s looking down on us and the rest of the family and making sure we enjoy this night.” Colleen steps next to him and pulls him into a hug. “Now, if we could all raise our glasses, I’d like to propose two toasts.” Glasses are raised. “The first to Nona, may she and Pappy be having a very Merry Christmas, and the second to our new guest, Cole. Thank you for everything.” All glasses go up. I blush as everyone says, “To Nona and Cole.” Glasses clink all around. Everyone hugs everyone else. Jake turns me to him and whispers, “I love you.” I smile and feel a tear form. “Love you too, big guy.” We kiss. I hear CK call out to us, “Cut the PDA lover boys.” I giggle thru our kiss. Dinner is a blur. Too much food, lots of talking, plenty of stories about Jake when he was younger. A few hours later, I’m nibbling on a Ricotta cheese Christmas cookie, listening to Jen and Rose sing songs. I turn and see Tiny nodding off in Steve’s lap. I wander to Jake and slip my hand into his. He looks at me and nods, knowing it’s time to go. We make our rounds and discuss what time to be over tomorrow. Seems like 10am is going to work for everyone. Steve takes a sleepy Tiny up to get changed for bed. We head out. We take our time driving thru the neighborhood, enjoying all the lights and decorations. I stare out the window in awe. Not that we didn’t have similar set-ups in Philly, it’s just, they look some much more in place with snow on the ground and a light round of flurries falling. We get back to the caretaker’s house. Jake takes a quick run up to the main house with his tractor to clear the dusting of snow off the driveway. While he’s gone, I send texts to my family and hopes everyone had a nice dinner. I turn the tree lights on and turn on the TV. I put the holiday music station on and turn the volume down. I pull two beers from the fridge and wait for him to return. A few minutes later, I hear his tractor coming down the road. He opens the door while shaking snow off his hat and jacket. He sees me on the couch and smiles. He peels off his boots and makes his way over to me. Before he sits, he leans down and kisses me. “Merry Christmas, Cole.” I put my hand on his bearded cheek and say, “Merry Christmas to you too, Jake.” We kiss again, and he sits. The cushion compresses due to his weight, and I slide to him. He puts his right hand on the nape of my neck and gently massages the area. I moan at the feeling. I twist my head around and his fingers continue to work their magic. My left hand moves to his right thigh, and I rub his muscular leg thru his pants. I feel him turn my head to him. He takes his baseball hat off and tendrils of curly dark hair fall over his face. I use my hand to gently move them, then move closer. His right arm slips down my back and he pulls me closer. We start to kiss again. I close my eyes and enjoy the moment. His breath is warm when he exhales, but his lips are moist as they press against my chapped lips. I use my right hand on his left cheek to keep our faces together. The kiss becomes more intense. I stretch my tongue out and push it inside his mouth. We jockey for position, and I think he lets me win. His right hand moves up and down my back, with his fingers raking my skin thru my shirt. I feel my unit start to tingle. I continue to put pressure on his lips and move my right hand to his hair. I run my fingers thru it and massage his scalp. My hand comes to rest on the back of his skull, and I apply some more pressure, pushing his face to mine. I realize I’m breathing hard and feel a light sweat breaking out. We come up for air. He smiles and winks, and says, “I’ve missed you.” I wink back at him. I stand up, slip my shoes off, and turn to face him. I reach my left hand out and he takes it. I pull back, trying to pull him to his feet. He gets the idea and stands up. My right hand moves up and down his left arm, feeling his bicep and forearm. He instinctively flexes his arm as my hand passes over it. I feel the hard muscle underneath and allow my unit to become engorged with blood. It starts to expand as I continue to feel him up. I move my left hand to his chest and find his right nipple thru his polo. I gently grab it and twist. He moans with gratitude. He looks me in the eye, slips his right hand around my body, and gets a firm grip on my ass. I clench my cheeks as he squeezes harder. I twist his nipple and grab his bicep with more force. My unit feels like a hot metal rod and I can feel it pointing upward. He growls, “Someone is ready for some action…” He moves in for another wet, moist, warm kiss. My hands continue to work his body over. His left continues to squeeze my ass cheek. I moan at the pressure. We break and I move to lift his polo off his body. He sucks in his gut, I wrench the shirt out of his pants, and pull it up his body. He lifts his arms and once it’s free, I toss it to the side. I place the palms of my hands gently on his hairy pecs and let them rest, just feeling his chest expand and contract as he breaths. His body is warm. I slowly rub my hands thru his silky chest hair, closing my eyes, enjoying the feeling of our bodies touching. He moans again and moves a step closer. His hands reach for my blue and white striped button-down shirt. He winks at me, then quickly moves his hands to the center of my shirt. He grabs it and yanks his hands side-ways. Buttons fly in every direction. The shirt rips open, exposing my hairless chest. Now, it’s my turn to growl. He pulls the torn shirt from my body, takes a long look at me, then rubs his hand over his crotch. I can see is hardening unit thru the fabric of his pants. I move to him and grind by waist to his. Our units rub against each other, causing them to expand more. He growls again and puts his hands on my ass, forcing me even closer. We bump and grind for another minute or two. I feel myself start to sweat. I put my hands on his chest again and push, separating us. I take a few deep breaths, cooling myself down. Jake tenderly rubs his massive left hand up and down my right arm, caressing my bicep and forearm. He looks my in the eye and quietly asks, “Ok?” I nod yes. “Good.” And with that, he crouches down a bit, wraps his hands around my waist, pulls me to him, and stands up. I let my body fold in half over his shoulder. He easily moves to the steps and takes us both up without hesitation. Into his bedroom, he squats down again, my feet hit the floor. I stand up and so does he. We slip our pants and underwear off. I stare at him. His muscular hirsute body on display for me. Shaggy dark hair, deep green eyes, full beard on a squared off jaw. I start to salivate, and my sagging unit perks up. I see him taking me in as well. Long blonde hair, blue eyes, swimmers build body, with a bit more muscle. I inhale and my chest puffs out. He grins, reaches his hand over to me, and caresses my right pec. He flicks my nipple and I smile. His warm hand feels nice. He moves close and wraps his arms around me again. We back up to the bed and he falls backward. I fall onto his chest and scoot up his sweaty body, so we are face to face. I lower my body and let my weight settle on him. I bring my lips to his. A sheen of sweat covers his forehead. I move my left thumb to his head and wipe some sweat onto my finger. I bring it to my lips and lick the moisture off. I can taste the salt. He growls at me, “Enough of this taking it slow crap. Either you get your dick into me, or I plow you like I’m moving 4 feet of snow with my tractor.” I push my body up from his, look down into his hungry eyes and punch his right pec. He laughs it off. I slide off his body, move to the end of the bed, pat the mattress and say, “Get your ass down here big man. I’m going to make you see Christmas lights every time I ram myself into you.” I start to giggle at the statement and the fake toughness I said it with. Jake has a huge grin on his face and immediately slides into position. I yank my unit a few times and line up my tip with his hole. I see him peering over his inflated chest to watch the action. I grab his muscular thighs and pull my body into his. I quickly slide into his loose hole. I sigh at the feeling, remembering what it’s like. I close my eyes and tilt my head upwards, which pushes me in just a bit more. I start to pound his ass with everything I’ve got. After a few minutes, I hear him go ‘umph’. I open my eyes, look down at him, and casually ask, “Too rough for you?” I withdraw a bit, then thrust forward. He grunts again. “I can always…” withdraw/thrust/grunt “Go a bit easier on your…” withdraw/thrust/grunt “Delicate body…” He lets out a loud roar and yells, “Give it to me little man. Don’t you hold back!” I push into him 3 times in quick succession. He grunts and moans at the same time. I feel sweat beading on my face and arms and rolling down my chest. I keep my grip on his thighs and continue to pound him mercilessly. I slow for a bit, pull out until my tip is showing, then slowly move it back in. It disappears into his furry ass. He clenches his hole, to keep me in, and to stimulate me more. When I bottom out, I grunt and use all the strength in my arms to pull on his thighs to get deeper inside him. It works. We’re both breathing heavily. I pant out a few breaths to recuperate some of my strength. He looks over his chest and says with sarcasm, “You get started yet? I haven’t felt anything…” A sneer comes over my face. I get on my tiptoes, withdraw a bit, then piston into him. I bottom out again. Our skin smacks together. Driblets of sweat go flying. I do it again, then again. We’re both groaning and moaning. He reaches his hands to the comforter and balls his fists. I feel my load churning. His body tenses. He suddenly screams with pleasure and ropes of cum fly out of his body, covering him and the bed. I continue to pound him until his load slowly abates. Mine is at its peak. I thrust into him one final time and my load erupts from me. He quickly maneuvers his mammoth legs around my waist and pulls me to him, locking my body to his. I convulse three or four times. I feel my cum travel up my unit and pour into him. I close my eyes again and feel all the tension and pain release from my body. I become weak in the knees. They start to shake, I feel like falling, but Jake’s legs keep me from moving. Once my load is spent and I begin to soften, I slide out. He unlocks his legs but sits up and reaches his hands to my forearms. He steadies me. He stands, pulls my body to his, wraps his hands around my lower back, and says, “You ok?” I nod ‘yes’. He smiles, crouches down a bit, then scoops me up into his muscular arms. We kiss. Long, slow, and deep. He walks us to the bathroom, and he sits me down on the edge of the tub. He turns the shower on and sits next to me, waiting for it to warm up. We kiss again and he softly says, “I’ve missed you, Cole. I’m…sorry…” I shush him. I see a tear fall from his eyes. I wipe it away. I turn his head to mine, and whisper back, “Merry Christmas Jacob Daniel Fischer, the third.” I kiss him again. He lets out a heavy breath, stands up, reaches for my hand, which I give him. He pulls me up and to him. He leads us to the shower and says to me, “Merry Christmas to you, Cole Edward Patterson.” We kiss as we enter the warm shower.
  20. Throwaway0282639

    A Guy Can Dream

    This is my first attempt at this, so be kind. This story may include themes which some readers may find disturbing such as worship, hot dads, and rough sex. All characters are over the age of 18. I have several chapters already written. So if there’s interest I’ll post more. ——————————————————————— James had just finished his sophomore year of college and was heading home on summer break. He always looked forward to going home because that was when he got to relax. At school he was involved in so many things it was hard for him to take a moment to himself. At 5’10” with a track runners build he was in shape, but not huge by any means. He likes to think of himself as a twink, and oh yeah, he’s gay. He wasn’t out to anyone, but he always knew, every since he was a little kid. His mom had left his dad shortly after he was born so he had never really known her. His dad worked as a financial investor, and spent quite a bit of time at work. His dad wasn’t always there for him, but he worked hard to make sure James had everything he needed. Going to college several hours away from his home he hadn’t been home in almost two years, so the distance between James and his dad had remained. James’ father, John, had always been a bit of a mystery to him. His father never dated anyone that he had known of, mostly involved himself with his job, and only had a few hobbies, one of them being working out. Although James hadn’t seen his dad shirtless in years, he remembered times from when he was younger. His dad was quite a bit taller than he at 6’4”. His dad was also always one of the biggest dads. On the rare occasion his dad took him to a school event, John always towered over the other dads, with arms thicker than most of their thighs. With a buzz cut, a tattoo sleeve on his arm, and his size, his dad was quite the impressive and imposing man. James clearly had to take after his mom. This was how James knew he was gay, because for as long as he could remember he was in love with muscle. Sneaking his dads bodybuilding magazines and watching powerlifting completions with his father, he knew what he liked. Muscle. And a lot of it. His dad rarely voiced political opinions but just looking at him James had always assumed that he could never come out to his dad. This sets the stage for the events that follow when James gets home from college late one May afternoon.
  21. Heya y'all! It's my first time actually posting anything on this site (that i can remember, at least) and the first time I try my hand at writing this kind of story. but since I read a lot of content from lots of authors both from here and from the previous website, I figured it was time to give a small fraction of it back. Fair warning; English isn't my mothertongue, so any mistakes are entirely mine! Without further ado, here's part one! I hope you'll enjoy it. Male Hunger Part one The humid air of his room had gotten warmer. Bran huffed and licked his lips, tasting the salty sweat racing down his head, hips rocking, his wide hands wildly jerking off his thick cock. He groaned lowly, racking a cum-covered palm through his short hair and started slapping his dick on his 6-pack, splashing precum everywhere. After a few beats, his heavy balls surged higher.. And Bran stopped, out of breath, hands off his penis, his body tensing, muscles flexing hard to keep himself from cumming. After a few long seconds, he brought a veiny hand to his mouth and licked the pre off his thick fingers, one after the other. The taste of pre and the weight of each rough fingers in his mouth had him shuddering so much his eyes closed. Bran roughly pinched his nips and grunted quite loudly as saliva filled his mouth. His other hand skimmed down his thick pecs, along the valleys of his abs, to finally grasp at his thick shaft. He fisted his dick and – the immediate, overwhelming pleasure had him gasping out and snorting air back in, nostrils wide, hips pumping- he distantly recognized the potent scent of his own musky sweat and semen, different, stronger than ever before – He needed more. “Fuuck…,” he growled out, kicking his muscled legs further apart. He needed just a bit more. His other hand left his fluid-covered pecs to tug at and massage his bloated balls, the sensations shooting up sparks up his body. They felt so good, so full, he threw his head back on his pillow; his pre-covered hair coating them. He rocked his hips harder, the sound of his bed hitting the wall getting louder. He distantly heard some of his dorm neighbors hit the wall back but he couldn’t find it in himself to give a single fuck; his attention solely focused on pleasuring his thick, weeping cock. “Fuck!,” he snarled, teeth bared, as release started sweeping through his body. He tensed ever more, both hands tight on his shaft now, tense, striated pecs protruding more and hiding the root of his dick. Not that it mattered; his eyes were focused on the way his cock thickened even more, despite the two fists holding it. Long moments passed, during which his heavy balls, usually hanging low, pulled up and sent its fiery magma up. Bran panted wildly, wide eyes almost rolling backwards, as the first load of semen burst out and arched up the wall behind him, almost splashing on the wall. Some of the thick magma dropped back down and landed on his face, in his mouth, in his hair and on his pecs. After a few tense seconds, as the thicker and warmer liquid and its unusually strong taste coated his taste-buds, a second explosion of semen went out. It did much the same as the first. The third was much the same. “Mmhhh… So good...,” Bran moaned lewdly, in a pleasure-filled haze, as his body alternated between tensing and releasing loads of thick cum over and over. He groaned some more at the ninth; the final shot, the rest of his release dribbling out thickly and utterly flooding his abs. Still in a daze, heart beating loudly in his ears, Bran stroked his heaving belly, sliding the thick white goo over his wide torso, up his neck, down to his pubes. He thoroughly coated his still-rock-hard penis and huge, heavy balls in the stuff. Then he scooped as much as he could and licked it up with one hand, the other dedicating itself to playing with his hard cock. After a while, Bran’s stomach cramped. He was quite hungry but couldn’t be bothered to move. But the sleepiness he expected after such a release didn’t come: he started feeling antsy, as though he had had too much caffeine. His cramping stomach decided him; he would eat something, maybe watch something mindless on the TV, and then he’d go back to bed. But as he got up, something felt off; but Bran shrugged the idea away. He did the same with the vague idea of putting on clothes; it was too much trouble, besides no one was there to care besides himself. And he felt quite warm; he was still sweating. The fact he used to care a lot more about not being buck-naked in the dorm, even in his room, a few weeks ago amused him distantly. His feet thudded and left perspiration on the floor as he left the cum-covered bed and wall behind him. He felt something warm hit his legs and snorted in amusement; his hard-on was still leaking. Feeling even hungrier, Bran headed straight to the small fridge and opened the door. The sudden light had him squinting -the sudden cold surprised him – as he bent his head to search for something good to eat. The cold felt good against his warm flesh and he shuddered in delight. He reached for a can of coke, rose back up, and drank it in a few big gulps. He drank another, and another after that. Then, stomach feeling less empty, but still needing fuel, he went back down and was about to take another can when he noticed something and huffed out a short laugh. “Fuckin’ hell,” he whispered. So focused he had been on filling his belly, he hadn’t really noticed that his still leaking hard-on had coated some stuff in pre. He smirked, shook his head and took out some leftover – spaghetti bolognese – to heat up while he turned on the light, searched for a fork and a big plate. After serving himself, he set himself in front of the TV and, before turning it on, he couldn’t help but checking himself out. His reflection showed him as he was; sitting on a slightly-too-small sofa, large arms bursting out off thickly muscled shoulders and traps rising high of his bull neck. Big legs spread wide, cock high and thick, still dripping, heavy balls low and resting on the sofa. His tight musclebound gut and the V-shape low on his hips partially hidden by his wide and 10 inches long cock, his tits hanging low on a decent pair of round pecs, biceps close to 17 inches and veins and striations both easy to see on his 6’3 frame… All of those were pretty good reasons for the deep satisfaction he felt at looking at himself, a smirk reflecting such masculine pride tugging at his lips. His cock pulsed heavily as pre made his abs glisten and- his stomach cramped: he took a big bite of his meal, burped loudly – the coke – huffed out a laugh, and, feeling a bit more satisfied but still quite ravenous, he demolished his meal. But before he knew it, he was back at the fridge, pulling out enough to make another, albeit bigger meal – he was that hungry. But a man his size needed to eat quite a lot to stay so big. He smiled. “’m damn glad Ian’s not back yet,” he snickered, “he’d freak if he saw me right now”. He slapped his belching cock absently, a meaner smirk on his lips. “Though I know how I’d shut him up, mmffhhh…”, Bran closed his eyes and inhaled sharply, imagination running wild, his cock pulsing harder. Bran then smiled and stole an under-cooked chicken breast from the frying pan, too hungry to wait any longer. He munched on it, muscled jaw breaking it down fast, and his strong neck moving as he swallowed, eyes glazing over in pleasure, drool dropping from his lips. Too busy eating, he didn’t notice the bigger veins appearing all over his studly body. He was too taken up by the need to fill his void-like belly. Meanwhile, the scent of his body, of male pleasure and exertion slowly but silently got stronger in the warm and humid air of his room.
  22. GrowthWriter

    Johnny Grewnami

    Forgive any spelling/grammatical mistakes, been out of practice. Got inspired to write this story. Johnny could feel all eyes fall on him as he entered the gym. Could he blame them? Three hundred pounds of pure lean muscle, packed tight into a sun-yellow stringer that clung to pecs that looked like they could have their own gravitational pull. Not to mention lats that made his cannon-like arms rest at a permanent angle, and a pair of legs that could rival a racing horse. Johnny knew he was a damn stud, and he savored the dozens of eyes watching him walk towards the weights; the big man not even bothering to check in at the reception. It was chest day, and Johnny was keen on giving his audience a show. Taking over one of the benches, Johnny loaded the olympic bar with one hundred fifteen pounds as his warm-up. By now the gym had nearly totally silent, the only sound being the shitty pop hits playing over the speakers. Placing his calloused hands on the bar, Johnny got into position, and with barely any effort he unracked the weight. With steady even reps, Johnny brought the bar down to his chest, then back up - making sure to lock out his arms as he did. Five, ten, fifteen, twenty. He only stopped at forty because he was getting bored. With a heavy clang he reracked the barbell. The beginnings of a decent pump were showing, the straps of his stringer were already being stretched before he started, now they looked like they were holding on for dear life as his chest threatened to tear the garment apart. “More.” Johnny’s voice was like thunder as it escaped his lips - he hadn’t even shouted, but if you were close enough you could feel the ground rumble with the single word. Another five pounds were added to the bar, and another forty reps were completed. Johnny didn’t start showing signs of fatigue until he’d done his set of forty with 130lbs. The gym had gone dead silent by then, the receptionist having turned off the radio. If everyone wasn’t watching him before, they were now. Johnny stood from the bench. The stringer clung to his frame like a second skin, the maroon fabric drenched in sweat as it hugged every inch of his pumped torso. His already massive chest was beyond pumped, cable veins and striations covering the muscle. The fist sized abs that sat just below were on full display now, each deep groove framing his midsection perfectly. Slowly, Johnny grabbed the collar of his stringer. With one powerful movement, he tore the fabric like paper - he could swear he heard one of the older gym members moan out as he revealed his immense musculature. “Tren hard.” He gave a double bi to a nearby man in his early forties - a small smile spreading across his face as he watched the older man fall to his knees clutching his tenting shorts. Adding another five pounds to the bar, Jonny then returned to the bench - as his lats got an indirect pump from the lift, they spilled even farther off the sides. Unracking the weight, Johnny got into position. Sweat began to poor down his face as he lowered the bar, his arms trembling as he struggled to control the weight. The rep was going perfect, until he’d gotten half way, when he felt the cool air brush against his now exposed nipples. The cool air blowing across the long finger sized nubs made him lose concentration. With as much strength as he could will into his massive pecs, Jony managed to push the weight back up to lockout, and rerack the bar. Johnny let out a satisfied growl as he got to his feet, his massive chest rising and falling with every breath. He marched over to the nearest bench, each footstep sending a ripple through his shredded quads. Ignoring the towel and water bottle that rested on the equipment, Johnny dragged the bench next to the rows of dumbbells - completely ignoring the skinny twink who tried to meekly tell him he was using that. The more pumped Johnny got, the less of a shit he gave towards the little guys around him. They were there to watch the big men, give their unspoken praise and admiration to them - their own pitiful workouts were secondary to admiring him. Grabbing hold of a pair of 15s, Johnny sprawled himself onto the bench, his testosterone filled sweat immediately making the pleather fabric moist. Just like with the barbell bench, each rep was executed with perfect unyielding form. Up, down, up, down. Veins continued to snake across his chest and the muscle grew with each movement - the water retention from the creatine he diligently took making the muscle packed full to the brim. After eighteen agonizing reps, Johnny let the dumbbells fall the ground with a thud. Not bother to put the weights away, he went back to the rack and grabbed a pair of 18s. He repeated the set, making sure to let out guttural moans with each rep he did. After another fifteen reps were done, Johnny tossed the weights down and got to his feet. The pump was nasty. There was hardly a better way to describe the inhuman level of size and density of his chest. Hose thick veins snaked around pecs that resembled small planets rather than muscle. For shits and giggles Johnny grabbed a weight clip and placed it against his chest. He wasn’t sure if it was the copious amount of sweat, or the textured striations, but the rush of hormones that filled him as he watched the metal stick to the meaty orb was nothing short of overwhelming. He was sure at this rate if he kept it up he could have his own ecosystem on his chest - maybe even eventually have tiny little cities built across their expanse. “Oh my god, his chest has it’s own gravitational pull.” A nearby twink exclaimed quietly, his voice thick with lust and envy. “Let’s test that theory.” Johnny turned towards the group of lifters all watching him. Drawing in a deep breath, Johnny brought his arms forward into the biggest most muscular he could manage, his musculature exploding in size as his face got red from the effort. Gritting his teeth, he focused all he could on his chest. His already hard member got even more rigid as he watched one of the lightest members - an elderly man in his late sixties - slowly get pulled in his direction, his brittle body gliding across the floor until he made contact with Johnny’s engorged chesticles. Sweat poured down his immense physique as he hardened his flex even more; and in response he watched as another man -younger, in his late twenties- also got pulled in. After two more had been pulled into his mass, the gym goers began to flee, stumbling their way away from the mass monster. Johnny let out a primal snarl, asserting his alpha dominance over the gym as he continued his massive flex. His posing was momentarily interrupted as he felt something warm come in contact with his finger-length nipple. The warm feeling was then accompanied by another on the other nipple, and the sounds of vigorous sucking. The old man, and the young man had begun attacking his nipples with their mouths, sucking the meaty nubs with all their energy, and guzzling the white liquid the spurt in response. With each gulp the two grew little by little, slowly beginning to resemble the density and size of their god. “Yes, grow my children. Become alphas like me, your ALPHA KING.” His voice shook the building, weights came crashing onto the floor and mirrors shattered. “Oof, I don’t feel so good.” The older man’s voice broke through the silence that had followed Johnny’s words. He gripped his belly, the blocky abs that adorned his midsection were bloated and swollen out into a large distended sphere. Johnny let out a small grunt as his eyes caught something, nearly imperceptible - at the top of the beer keg of a belly, he saw… a kick.
  23. Notes: Exam week just ended, which means I can finally continue working on the next chapter of "The Beast’s Curse". In the meantime, here's an old story that I wrote a year ago. Enjoy! The Jockstrap: Old man Muscle Growth “That’s one hot mouth you got there, gramps. Consider this as a small tip for returning my watch back there.”, The man said just as he was slipping his cock out of the old man’s mouth with a pop. The old janitor stayed kneeling, basking in his afterglow. Tasting and swallowing the leftover cum in his mouth. After the man tucked his dick inside his slacks, he left the changing room. Albert Davis is a 59-year-old janitor of a gym inside of a popular gay cruising spot. The place is always booming with customers for its good reputation. Among the other cruising spots in the city, this establishment is wildly exclusive to hot and attractive men. Customers from different social backgrounds tend to cruise here for a hot session with another hot stud. Social classes do not matter either as long as you have a fairly hot bod and some cash. As Albert scrubbed and cleaned away the dirt, sweat, and cum stains left behind by the countless bodies that traversed through the massive space, he couldn't help but feel a deep sense of longing for something more. In a place filled with diverse types of beautiful men, Albert often found himself admiring the guys whose bodies were more toned and rippling with muscles. His own body, functional at his age, lacked the sheer beauty and power that seemed to radiate from those he admired the most. And yet, despite these feelings of inadequacy, he continued to work in the gymnasium, day after day, his job of cleaning the fairly spacious gym was the only source of temporal happiness in his life. Sometimes, with a slight stroke of good luck, a generous customer would offer their muscular bodies for Albert to worship. On luckier occasions, they would offer Albert a taste of their cocks. Because of these small and short moments of lust in his job, performing his duties just to bask in the glorious bodies he could no longer achieve, was worthwhile. One day, as Albert was diligently mopping the floor, when he came across an abandoned jockstrap lying on one of the benches. “Jesus, whoever forgot their underwear must still be in cloud9…” He couldn't resist picking it up and examining it closer. The fabric was soft and had a distinct smell. Albert immediately recognized the jockstrap from its brand and sheer size. “My goodness, this must be The Mountain's!”, Albert exclaimed. The only person who wore this was none other than the biggest bodybuilder in the cruising spot. The man himself is a regular customer who only comes by at the last open hour. Albert gave the stud the nickname, “The Mountain”, purely based on his first encounter with him. It was 2 years ago when his old self accidentally tripped from one of the unracked equipment, when the giant of a man caught his fall. Even when Albert was standing up to his 5’11 height, the giant towered over him with his 6’10 muscular, hairy body. Since that first encounter, he wanted to at least feel and explore the man’s musculature. “Just the size of his thing is just… incredible.” Intrigued, he decided to put it on. “It wouldn’t hurt to see what I look like in them.” He wanted to be just a bit closer to The Mountain. Even if he can never reach him, he can at least be close to him in some way. Albert disrobed himself from his usual janitorial uniform, leaving him naked. As Albert slid the jockstrap up his legs, feeling the smooth material against his skin, he couldn't help but feel a sudden surge of confidence. “The fabric feels so good against my skin, it must be hella expensive.” He caught his reflection in the mirror and began imitating bodybuilding poses, imagining himself as a senior bodybuilder. He tried to mimic the posing routine of The Mountain from the times Albert caught him posing in the gym mirror. “Yeah… Big strong bodybuilder, massive muscles…” After a while Albert felt a growing pulsing sensation all over his body. “Ah fuck, what’s with this strange sensation?” Looking down at his body, Albert couldn't believe what he was witnessing, right in front of his very own eyes, his body began to change. Before the old janitor could even react, the first changes took place. “ARRRRGH! My face feels so hot it hurts!” His face was the first to undergo a transformation. Although his facial features remained largely the same, they were now accentuated by a sprinkling of white stubble along his jawline and a well-groomed mustache appeared, which lent him a more rugged, masculine air. The remaining strands of hair that once clung to his scalp fell away, revealing a more robust visage adorned with prominent veins running across his forehead. “Bigger… I’m growing bigger!” As the seconds ticked by, muscle after muscle emerged on his previously frail frame, enveloping his limbs and torso like a senior version of the Hulk. His arms grew stronger, his shoulders broadened, his chest expanded, and his back became increasingly defined. “HAHAHA! My arms are so fucking huge!”, Albert flexed his arms as his biceps bulged with prominent veins. Albert's quads, calves, and ass grew bigger along with his torso and arms. The pair of legs that once belonged to a skinny and frail janitor gained large amounts of mass and power as they throbbed. White hair began covering the growing body of the old man. Albert's unimpressive penis grew into a beast itself as the limp and sleeping monster cock throbbed and pulsated inside the jockstrap. “OHHHHHHH Fuuuuuuuuuck… even my cock is getting bigger too.” The growing beast's cock surged with power as it grew longer and meatier with every motion as its owner began to move his broadened hips. Albert began dry-humping the air as he thrust his hips up and down, savoring every second of his still flaccid and growing monster cock. “Dammit, why am I not hard yet? Is it because my growth is still incomplete?” With every new development, Albert has fully realized that his dream has come true. He stood there, awestruck at the incredible changes unfolding before him, knowing full well that he would never go back to his previous self. “I’M GROWING INTO A MASSIVE ALPHA BEAST. HECK EVEN MY VOICE GOT DEEPER!” The jockstrap, now a part of him, enhanced his newfound masculinity, making him feel stronger and more assertive than ever before. His mind raced with thoughts of what he could do with this newfound power. He imagined himself seducing the very athletes who once made him feel inferior, taking them to heights of pleasure they had never experienced before. “FUCK, I WANNA SEE MY BODY GROW” With his newfound confidence, he headed toward the large mirror of the gym. Besides from his old body experiencing the ongoing muscle growth which made it a challenge to walk, he noticed something different. As Albert strode into the large mirror, he realized how his usual walk turned into a sexy swagger as he felt his bulging muscles sway with confidence. Once he reached the mirror he was shocked to see the once old and humble janitor turn into a muscle god covered in a light dusting of white hair. Eyeballing his measurements, he deduced that his new massive body must have weighed approximately 500 lbs. He also grew taller by 2 more inches, reaching a height of 7’11. With slight hesitation, he explored the expanse of his chest, feeling the dense muscles and fur, and pinching the erect and hard nipples on both mountains. Feeling his 6-pack abs, he could feel them throbbing and changing as a silhouette of another pair began to slowly emerge. Turning his back to look at the changes at his rear, he marveled at the hairy muscle bubble ass that bulged snuggly against the jockstrap., “MY GOD, IS THIS REALLY ME..? WHAT AM I EVEN SAYING?! THERE IS NO DOUBT THAT THE ABSOLUTE BEAST IS ME!!!”, The massive janitor flexed his body into an intense, most muscular pose. His body language had also changed drastically as his posture became more dominant and confident. Unshackled by any lingering doubts or fears, Albert fully embraced these transformations. He allowed himself to completely immerse himself in the process, relishing each new development that took place within him. “GRRRRRRRRR…”Albert flexed and tensed every muscle of his growing body with loud and beastly grunts. As he did so, his physical appearance underwent more drastic alterations. The beast's physique continued to transform into something far more imposing and powerful. Every time he would move a single muscle, the sheer force and strength behind it was evident. Veins coursed through his body like an intricate network, their presence indicative of the immense growth taking place beneath his skin. These veins were not just confined to his limbs; they extended all the way up, to his trap muscles. “COME ON! GROW FUCKING BIGGER!!!” As he continued to flex and push his muscles to their limits, the traps expanded exponentially, reaching ever closer to his ears. Broadened shoulders and deltoids continued to change, swelling with incredible bulk and power. With the tensed-up beastly arms and tree trunk legs, they are becoming denser and stronger than before. The hairy and mountainous chest area underwent remarkable changes, displaying the sheer power of the pectoral and abdominal regions. The continued growth was accentuated by the emergence of well-defined six-pack abs on his stomach, which bulged outwards due to the increased mass beneath them. Throughout this entire transformation, Albert reveled in every aspect of it, fully accepting and embracing the beastly nature that was gradually coming to life within him. Albert, now transformed into an immense muscular creature, began to relax his tensed body as he allowed the process to unfold further. His eyes were fixated upon his own reflection in the mirror, absorbing every detail of his transformation. The changes that had previously been gradual now seemed to occur rapidly, almost instantaneously. His once flaccid and dormant manhood began to stir, awakening from its slumber. “HEHE NOW YOU WANT TO JOIN IN THE FUN HUH, BIG GUY?”, The old muscle beast chuckled It started out small, gradually gaining momentum until it reached a point where it stood tall and proud. The sight of this transformation aroused Albert immensely, causing his libido to reach unprecedented heights. Witnessing his own transformation from a mere mortal to a colossal muscle beast fueled his desires, making him feel more alive than ever before. Feeling the imminent surge of his pent-up desires, he instinctively reached downward, seeking to please his growing cock within the tight embrace of his jockstrap. His fingers found themselves wrapped around the smooth pouch, as he gripped onto it with lust. The sensation of his confined manhood beneath the fabric seemed to heighten his urgency even further. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest, echoing the rhythm of his rapid breaths. As if driven by an uncontrollable force, he continued to stroke himself through the fabric barrier, attempting to find relief from the overwhelming pressure building up within him. However, despite his efforts, the discomfort only intensified, causing his frustration to mount. With Albert's meaty and muscular hands, he grabbed the fabric of the underwear and tore it off his body. “FUCK! I’M CUMMING! RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!” With an almighty roar, the unleashed beast's massive penis erupted just as he tore off the jockstrap, spewing forth copious amounts of its powerful, steaming semen across the entire expanse of the gymnasium. The thick, viscous fluid cascaded down from every corner, drenching the walls, the ceiling, the large mirror, and even the very being that had released it. The sheer volume of the potent muscle-infused ejaculate was enough to cover everything in sight, leaving no surface untouched by its forceful outpouring. As the waves of the torrent subsided, the once bustling gym now lay submerged underneath a sea of milky white liquid, a testament to the raw power and ferocity of the creature that stood amidst it all. "So much spunk... I- I can't..." Albert tried to regain his composure, but the exhaustion immediately made him fall on his back. The old beast janitor rested on the warm floor flooded with his cum. Before his exhaustion takes over him, he hears the front door of the gym open. The large, towering shadow of another muscle beast loomed over the newly transformed janitor. “What a great show you put on there gramps. I knew I made the right decision to turn you into one of us the moment we met.” The Mountain said while taking in the grown muscles of the man below him. “Tsk, such a shame that it took one hyper orgasm to knock you out. But don’t worry, I’ll help you get used to it…” As the beast slept, his hairy balls quickly replenished his cum and his massive cock rose up again with more life than before. Albert unconsciously began beating his massive meat with his hands as he lay there in his own cum. THE END(?) (Feel free to continue this story if you like)
  24. dreamboy

    The Gym Janitor Final Chaoter

    I wanna preface this by saying that I apologize for taking so long to wrap this story up. It has been months! But life happens and the groove of things gets lost. Hopefully, this is a satisfying ending. Brace yourselves because this is a very long final chapter. Enjoy! *** “Open.” My lips parted like the red sea. Eagerly vacant and ready to eat just like a baby bird with its mother. Everything was running in slow motion. My eyes darted toward master’s pouted lips gunning a wad of saliva. Drip by drip, his essence glazed down my tongue, through my hole, tickling my uvula softly. “Good bitch!” he growled. His beastly hand gripped my jaw tightly and then took off before smacking my cheek. Many would find discomfort in this, but being with him inverted my nerves, what would cause me pain, suddenly shot down my spine and straight to my cock. The rubbing of his leather suit as he walked me on all fours to his couch echoed, reminiscing about our first encounter in the echoey locker room. He plopped himself across the couch. Pulling at the belt, drawing my head near him. His hot breath steamed my face, smelling of fresh mint. “You’ve wanted this for a while huh?” he whispered. I nodded. I dreaded working the night shift ever since Kyle began scheduling me for it. Every second in what was supposed to be the place where your mind clears out all of the terrible things was a place where I desired to end it all. The night that master set foot on that gym floor, I knew I was supposed to work the night shift for a reason. Where I thought I was working in the bane of my existence delivered to me the sole reason I existed. To serve. To surrender. To become nothing. To become my master’s nothing. “Say it,” he gripped the belt tighter. “Yes.” I gulped. “Yes what?” he barked “Yes- master” I gasped. He forced my head in the direction of his boots. “The best worship starts at the base,” he released his grasp from the belt loosely giving me enough distance to crawl to the other end of his 6-foot frame. My paws were caressing the bulky boots’ laces. Inches away, the strong familiar odor marinated around them. A small part of my brain tickled me pink from the bliss. “Take that dirty boot off you cunt!” master ordered. I swiftly removed the boot and pressed the entry against my snout. A deep inhale permeated my lungs like that first sip of ice water you take after waking up. “Without me even having to tell you,” master snarked, “there’s a good girl.” His calling me “girl” made my hole pulsate. I fixed my eyes on his bare feet. “Just for you,” he wiggled his toes, “I wore no socks the entire day at work.” I moaned at the sight of his sweaty, linty, feet. “Dig in,” he growled. My mouth engulfed his big toe like it was the head of a cock in one slurp. My tongue was sandwiched by his other toes as I slobbered. “Fuuuuuuck yea babe,” he moaned, “just like that. Who’s my good girl?” “Me master,” I spoke. “That’s for fucking sure. How do you like that taste, live up to your expectations?” he asked knowingly. “Its taste is unlocking new tastebuds I never knew I had, I am in ecstasy master,” I moaned. “Of course you are, and what do we say to master?” he asked. “Thank you,” I whimpered. “That’s right,” he leaned back and cupped his bulge, “you keep sucking and I might let you suck something else.” My oral skills were tested, but despite how tiring it can be, my comfort was sacrificed at the expense of his relaxation. My tongue and saliva can even go hours on end until it turns into beef jerky just so he can be satisfied. His sweaty feet pressed against my cheek, draping me in master’s scent. Minutes flew by. “Stop,” he commanded as he stood up from the couch. My leash tightened as he walked us into his bedroom. The door croaked open to expose the golden dome of the master bedroom. The penthouse suite. Fit for a king. “I am impressed,” he glanced, “not a single speck of dust even in the remote to my television, all of my files stacked neatly, my bedsheets practically ironed against the mattress. Open up.” His spit fired inches above my mouth, but before I could swallow, his lips pressed against mine. Was this happening right now? Did Master reward me with a kiss? “Again.” Again. “Swallow.” Swallow. “You liked that?” He beamed. “Yes, master.” “No bitch,” he cackled, “remember the term.” “Yes Daddy,” I gooned. “Good bitch,” he grinned. “Get up here.” He yanked my leash with brute force and my face was met with the crevice of his pit in a split second. The bush tickled my face and slipped into my nostrils completely fumigating my cranium. The smell of new like the smell of brand-new shoes blended in with expensive cologne and musky sweat. Delirium. “Lick that shit bitch!” My tired tongue brushed its surface with Daddy’s armpit hairs. His damp surface hydrated my drying tongue oh so slightly, but just enough to drive me to keep going. Eventually, I trailed my lather towards his nipple. His pec shelf enveloped me with sweat on his chest. “Hell yeah,” Daddy moaned, “you ready?” Without a second thought, he held my skull like a bowl and squeezed me into himself. The tip of my nose touched the base of his skin and my breathing lacked. Both ends of my cheeks hid in the middle of his suffocating bosom. I tapped his shoulder three times for him to release his grasp on me. “You’re at my mercy,” he huffed, “but don’t worry babe I’ll take care of you. I know when to let you breathe. Appreciate the mere fact that you’re getting to do this. Imagine the long line of closeted subs who just gawk at me from afar at the gym. But not you huh bitch? You had the guts to own up to it. To own up to your place beneath me. That’s my good bitch. That’s the sub that deserves to be suffocated by my pecs. A sub that gets to worship me!” A loud growl erupted from his lips as he let go of me. I let out a deep heavy sigh of pleasure. The pain of the pressure is molding me into his jewel for him to flaunt. Just like the rest of his golden throne and life of luxury, another piece of property manifests itself into the sub that I am becoming. Something he owns that he prides himself in. “Fuck yeah boy c’mere,” he growled. Our lips interfaced, violent wrestling against each other, but he reigns first. His tongue pierced inside my mouth filling the cavity and swirling inside. The sensation was so surreal my cock immediately ruptured with cum. My entire body twitched as he kept kissing me. Large strips of cum shot against Daddy’s hairy torso. His hand caressed my nipple triggering an even more euphoric sensation that made me ejaculate more. “You were supposed to wait for my command,” he chuckled, “but knowing THAT’S the power I hold over you is getting me bricked.” He undid his pants to reveal the gargantuan cock underneath. The massive Pringles can likeness of cock swung between us, dwarfing my leaking clit. “My turn,” he raised his eyebrows, “I’ll work you through it, but you WILL reach the base of my cock.” I assumed the position on all fours meeting at eye level with his cock. Already leaking precum, like a lollipop I engulfed the head. The back of my mouth bobbs up and down as he thrusts his hips in unison. “Fuck yeah baby,” he moaned, “suck it like it’s the air you breathe.” His comments inspired me to throat him more. My gag reflex was fighting demons as I furthered his shaft down my throat. The reflex won over as his tip scratched the top of my throat. “Fuck you suck it so good,” Daddy panted, “you suck better than any bitch I’ve had before. DAMN! Look at you, a cock starved whore! That’s a good girl!” With his member still in me I moaned as if my G-spot was in my throat. In and out he slid, a rhythm not even the world’s most renowned musicians could replicate. The gagging mixed with the slobbering all to the beat of my master’s panting. The face fuck of a lifetime. “Oh keep sucking it just like that,” he stroked his hips back and forth faster. My airways sealed but I couldn't care less. A hardwired lust grew tender within me. My gag reflex began to dissipate as every inch penetrated my hole. The edges of my lips lubricated in saliva and snot. The musky ball sweat imprinted across my skin. “You ready boy?” He shouted. “Open that fucking throat. ARGHHHHHHHHHHH FUUUUUUUUUUUCK.” His eyes rolled to the back of his head as each shot pulsated and traversed down my throat. And the base of his cock kissed my lips. “Swallow it all!” He barked. “Don’t you dare waste a drop!” And swallow it I did. The sea salt kettle corn flavor of his buttery cum immersed the pores of my tongue. The most addicting substance of all. “Finally,” I sighed. “Haha!” Daddy cackled. “How was it, boy?” “Purposeful,” I began, “like a piece of me was missing.” “I am that missing piece,” he huffed, “nothing will ever feel as good as serving your master, will it boy?” “No Daddy,” I bit my lip. “Your mind is mine,” he growled, “your clit is mine, your holes are mine, but above it all…” He leans forward and kisses me. “You are mine.” He smirked. “Understood?” “Yes sir!” I said. “You only respond to me from now on,” he said sternly, “quit your job. Fuck Kyle. His piece of shit gym does not deserve someone as attentive as you. I’ll take care of you from this moment forward.” His beastly hand caressed my cheek ever so softly. My eyes watered with joy as I realized how blissful it is to serve. To devote every fiber of my being to him. To abide by what he says cause in the end, I gain a lifetime of exploring his psyche, his desires, and his strength. “Or does that not sound promising enough?” he asked knowingly. “Yes,” I chuckled, “I am yours. I answer to you alone master. No matter the odds. I'm just taken aback by how I kept sniffing your sweaty rag a few days ago, to getting the privilege of you cumming in me all within a week!” “That’s a good boy,” he winked, “it is a privilege, but this is just the beginning.” He smacked my ass and nudged me towards the restroom. “Let’s get ya’ cleaned up.” The End
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..